unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n â—_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v â—â—auâ—â—_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o iâ—_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a worâ—â—ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workemâ—n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a
their_o affliction_n p._n 559._o but_o we_o may_v also_o therein_o offend_v two_o way_n ibid._n &_o p._n 560._o the_o folly_n wickedness_n and_o danger_n of_o rash_a judgement_n appear_v in_o three_o thing_n p._n 560_o 561._o none_o of_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o ought_v ibid._n four_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v inform_v ourselves_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 562._o lect._n 113._o 2_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o unfeigned_a grief_n for_o the_o church_n misery_n p._n 562_o 567._o 3_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o p._n 567._o 4_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n strange_a severity_n upon_o they_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o fear_v ourselves_o ibid._n three_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o this_o fear_n pag._n 568._o lect._n 114._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n the_o extent_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o the_o object_n in_o seven_o degree_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o commit_v p._n 569_o 570._o and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o fear_n p._n 570._o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n for_o 1_o he_o can_v have_v less_o hope_n of_o impunity_n than_o any_o other_o p._n 571._o 2_o he_o have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o other_o viz._n 1_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ibid._n 2_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 572._o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n p._n 573._o no_o disposition_n of_o soul_n be_v fit_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o a_o sound_a humiliation_n for_o sin_n p._n 574._o four_o great_a benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o sound_a humiliation_n of_o soul_n ibid._n lect._n 115._o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o be_v reverendly_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v p._n 577_o 579._o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v help_n in_o faith_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o p._n 579_o 580._o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n p._n 581._o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v too_o precise_a but_o yet_o not_o they_o which_o cleave_v precise_o to_o the_o warrant_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n ibid._n conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o four_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n &_o pag._n 582._o lect._n 116._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v even_o under_o the_o law_n in_o his_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o much_o more_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n special_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 583._o 1_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o read_v ibid._n 2_o nor_o by_o our_o hear_n 3_o nor_o by_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 584._o 4_o nor_o by_o prayer_n 5_o nor_o by_o our_o sing_n 6_o a_o oath_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o understanding_n reason_n for_o no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n p._n 585._o 1_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o somewhat_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o somewhat_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 2_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accompany_v all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o 3_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o he_o p._n 586._o 4_o our_o chief_a care_n in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v to_o find_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o it_o p._n 588._o the_o true_a cause_n why_o so_o little_a fruit_n appear_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n join_v not_o with_o we_o in_o they_o and_o three_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o that_o 1_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n ibid._n 2_o we_o do_v not_o our_o part_n but_o serve_v god_n by_o half_n with_o the_o body_n only_o 3_o because_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o mean_n p._n 589._o lect._n 117._o they_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n aright_o in_o any_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o get_v knowledge_n our_o people_n general_o believe_v not_o this_o as_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n pag_n 589_o 590._o their_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n that_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o instruction_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n p._n 590._o both_o minister_n and_o people_n chief_a care_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o find_v god_n present_a with_o they_o assiâ—â—ing_v and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n p._n 591._o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o care_n ibid._n four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o p._n 592_o 593._o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o frequent_v and_o use_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o feel_v no_o fruit_n or_o comfort_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o p._n 594._o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 595._o lect._n 118._o no_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o god_n but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n p._n 596._o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o only_o through_o his_o blood_n p._n 597._o for_o 1_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o pracusâ—_n have_v make_v god_n our_o enemy_n and_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n to_o reconcile_v we_o p._n 598_o 2_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n till_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o that_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n full_o and_o by_o he_o only_o p._n 599._o yet_o be_v whole_a salvation_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 600_o 601._o lect._n 119._o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o how_o odious_a and_o heavy_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v 1_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v have_v procure_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o page_n 601._o 2_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o die_v for_o we_o p._n 602._o 3_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 603._o 4_o christ_n himself_o by_o die_v for_o we_o that_o curse_a death_n can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n p._n 604._o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o seâ—ke_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n for_o 1_o till_o then_o we_o can_v never_o be_v affect_v with_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v nor_o perform_v those_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o true_a repentance_n p_o 605._o 2_o till_o then_o christ_n can_v profit_v we_o nothing_o ibid._n five_o mean_n there_o be_v to_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o ibid._n 606._o lect._n 120._o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v hâ—â—_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o p._n 607._o for_o 1_o till_o then_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v he_o abide_v under_o god_n curse_n 2_o till_o then_o though_o he_o be_v jocund_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n yet_o in_o distress_n he_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n from_o god_n 3_o till_o then_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o blessing_n p._n 608._o 4_o till_o then_o he_o can_v know_v he_o have_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n in_o
reverence_v all_o man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o who_o 1._o for_o their_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 2._o for_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v most_o just_o make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o malachies_n day_n mal._n 2.9_o four_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n they_o say_v have_v no_o further_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n teach_v or_o enjoin_v &_o never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o to_o such_o god_n people_n may_v just_o say_v that_o which_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v speak_v most_o wicked_o and_o rebellious_o numb_a 16.2_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reverence_v the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o credit_n till_o you_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v of_o that_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n and_o sylas_n teach_v act_v 17.11_o five_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o esteem_n put_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v best_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o ministry_n you_o shall_v most_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o first_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o not_o which_o tickle_v the_o ear_n best_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o have_v most_o learning_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.5_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n second_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o good_a that_o god_n bless_v most_o and_o so_o give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n the_o convert_v speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o do_v show_n to_o that_o ministry_n because_o he_o find_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n and_o thus_o paul_n challenge_v esteem_v and_o reverence_n to_o his_o ministry_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.2_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o three_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v most_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o yourselves_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 4._o â—5_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_o your_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v then_o stranger_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o may_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o with_o disparage_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o another_o this_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o foul_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.4_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o for_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n be_v god_n ordinance_n aswell_o as_o another_o 1._o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o timothy_n work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n as_o precious_a in_o one_o vessel_n as_o in_o another_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_a than_o another_o man_n many_o time_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o will_v not_o study_v nor_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o himself_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o yea_o in_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o minister_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 22_o one_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o some_o to_o profit_v by_o and_o another_o for_o other_o some_o mat._n 11.17_o 19_o three_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o mean_a gift_n than_o he_o who_o thou_o most_o admire_v in_o one_o kind_a may_v yet_o excel_v he_o in_o some_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o hand_n have_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.21_o paul_n have_v a_o better_a gift_n in_o speech_n than_o barnabas_n act_n 14.12_o yet_o be_v barnabas_n also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o kind_n act_n 11.24_o four_o thy_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v as_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n five_o god_n sometime_o work_v most_o mighty_o and_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o peter_n gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n yet_o win_v he_o more_o to_o god_n by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o then_o christ_n do_v by_o all_o his_o as_o may_v appear_v act_v 1.15_o six_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o esteem_v due_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n thou_o receive_v not_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v more_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n john_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o lecture_n four_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o octob._n 26._o 1625._o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v without_o it_o this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a psal._n â—7_n 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o to_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o get_v it_o home_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v
exercise_v those_o small_a ability_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o use_v they_o will_v great_o increase_v lecture_n xiii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o january_n 24._o 1625._o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o by_o prayer_n in_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o conceit_n as_o it_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n and_o castawaye_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o continual_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v say_v they_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o job_n 21._o â—â—_o so_o have_v god_n dear_a servant_n be_v oft_o trouble_v with_o it_o and_o for_o a_o time_n keep_v from_o this_o duty_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o resolve_v as_o david_n do_v of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o general_a psal._n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a so_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o particular_a certain_o it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v and_o as_o satan_n will_v always_o pretend_v reason_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o suggest_v to_o we_o so_o do_v he_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o then_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o his_o chief_a strength_n still_o to_o keep_v out_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n in_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o man_n to_o object_v against_o goodness_n and_o to_o defend_v sin_n as_o be_v plain_a 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o have_v he_o put_v four_o reason_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v let_v this_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o four_o reason_n suffice_v in_o the_o first_o propound_v of_o they_o and_o the_o large_a lay_n of_o they_o down_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v particular_o 1._o that_o many_o do_v well_o enough_o that_o never_o pray_v 2._o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n with_o discretion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o prayer_n 3._o that_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v both_o decree_v what_o to_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v apt_a enough_o of_o himself_o without_o seek_v to_o 4._o that_o themselves_o have_v use_v it_o long_o to_o no_o purpose_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v these_o reason_n in_o particular_a this_o i_o must_v say_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n such_o as_o i_o must_v judge_v all_o you_o to_o be_v that_o hear_v i_o now_o be_v trouble_v at_o any_o time_n with_o these_o thought_n as_o sure_o as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o they_o may_v be_v they_o must_v resolve_v thus_o with_o themselves_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n this_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o for_o it_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n and_o be_v high_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n those_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o restrain_v of_o man_n from_o prayer_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o cast_v off_o of_o all_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n say_v eliphâ—z_n job_n 15.4_o and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n have_v learned_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1.4_o and_o of_o they_o that_o say_v mal._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 13._o that_o their_o word_n have_v be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n 10.25_o upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n 1._o the_o person_n the_o family_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v know_v not_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o atheist_n 2._o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o fury_n upon_o such_o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o what_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o tentation_n sure_o they_o must_v 1_o put_v on_o a_o resolution_n to_o resist_v it_o harden_v thy_o heart_n against_o it_o withstand_v it_o defy_v it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n to_o such_o a_o foul_a sin_n mat._n 4.10_o get_v thou_o hence_o avaunt_o satan_n yea_o in_o a_o tentation_n far_o less_o than_o this_o when_o peter_n tempt_v he_o but_o to_o favour_n himself_o and_o shun_v the_o cross_n mat._n 16.23_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o 2_o by_o prayer_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n against_o it_o they_o must_v resist_v even_o this_o tentation_n against_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a remedy_n against_o all_o tentation_n luk._n 22.40_o pray_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o and_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o jehoshuah_n when_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o 3_o they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v drive_v away_o the_o tempter_n mat._n 4.4_o 7.10_o it_o be_v write_v by_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o direct_o this_o tentation_n oppose_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o with_o themselves_o shall_v i_o yield_v to_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v why_o how_o oft_o have_v god_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o mat_n 7.7_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v how_o frequent_a and_o constant_a have_v all_o the_o saint_n even_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o be_v in_o prayer_n even_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o as_o daniel_n who_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n no_o not_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n dan._n 6.10_o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o himself_o even_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o this_o duty_n mar._n 1.35_o in_o the_o morning_n a_o great_a while_n before_o it_o be_v day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v and_o shall_v i_o suffer_v satan_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o pray_v but_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n persuade_v man_n to_o this_o atheistical_a devilish_a conceit_n 1_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o aâ—sw_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o for_o 1._o the_o blessing_n they_o receive_v be_v but_o temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o god_n special_a love_n mat._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v shall_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n neither_o to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o want_v they_o nor_o to_o hold_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o word_n nor_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n whereas_o they_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v so_o much_o even_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v build_v upon_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n this_o promise_n certain_o to_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o thousand_o pound_n land_n a_o year_n so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v pray_v may_v be_v secure_a for_o outward_a thing_n and_o need_v not_o disquiet_v his_o heart_n with_o cark_n care_n pro._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n
poor_a service_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n lecture_n lxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o octob._n 30._o 1627._o this_o point_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o applic._n without_o some_o application_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n unto_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v that_o comfort_n unto_o themselves_o from_o it_o that_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o receive_v not_o that_o comfort_n from_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v first_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o gross_a sin_n by_o it_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o you_o see_v be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a as_o to_o mark_v every_o thing_n that_o his_o people_n do_v amiss_o he_o be_v apt_a we_o hear_v to_o pass_v by_o their_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n but_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n those_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v and_o take_v delight_n in_o and_o will_v undoubted_o reward_v and_o therefore_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v my_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n disquiet_v i_o and_o what_o be_v these_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sure_o swear_v ordinary_o make_v himself_o merry_a now_o and_o then_o with_o deride_v religion_n and_o good_a man_n break_v the_o sabbath_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a why_o shall_v i_o say_v he_o suffer_v my_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o these_o thing_n nay_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o comfort_v myself_o and_o rejoice_v in_o those_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o no_o papist_n but_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o pray_v i_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o make_v conscience_n of_o my_o word_n i_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v and_o these_o be_v thing_n i_o know_v that_o god_n like_v and_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v just_o the_o presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o that_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 18.11_o 12._o and_o certain_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o pharisee_n even_o in_o these_o day_n now_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presumption_n of_o these_o pharisee_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v so_o gracious_o affect_v unto_o who_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n he_o use_v thus_o to_o wink_v at_o who_o imperfect_a service_n he_o be_v wont_n thus_o to_o delight_v in_o and_o reward_n not_o every_o one_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v in_o christ._n such_o only_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n because_o thou_o walk_v and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o know_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o who_o be_v they_o he_o answer_v which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o rom._n 8.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o second_o admit_v thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v in_o christ_n yet_o can_v not_o god_n bear_v with_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v nor_o take_v in_o good_a part_n such_o service_n as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v mat._n 3.17_o to_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o those_o good_a duty_n wherein_o he_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o fail_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n do_v he_o bear_v with_o david_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o adultery_n no_o no_o he_o beat_v he_o so_o sore_o for_o it_o as_o david_n complain_v here_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o break_v his_o bone_n with_o beat_v of_o he_o for_o such_o sin_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n especial_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 89.7_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o nor_o wink_v at_o in_o the_o dear_a child_n he_o have_v those_o very_a defect_n and_o fail_n that_o be_v in_o their_o best_a duty_n if_o they_o be_v reign_v corruption_n and_o not_o infirmity_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o strive_v against_o and_o mourn_v for_o therefore_o we_o be_v require_v in_o do_v of_o good_a duty_n to_o watch_v and_o observe_v our_o own_o heart_n continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o say_v the_o apostle_n colos._n 4.2_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o own_o corruption_n therein_o strive_v with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o in_o prayer_n say_v he_o roman_n 15.30_o and_o to_o bewail_v unto_o god_n our_o fail_n in_o they_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n say_v nehemiah_n 13.22_o and_o if_o god_n will_v not_o wink_v at_o such_o fault_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o dear_a child_n can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v wink_v at_o they_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v still_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o service_n that_o his_o dear_a child_n do_v unto_o he_o unless_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stain_v can_v thou_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o what_o talk_v thou_o of_o thy_o serve_v of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v alas_o thou_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremie_n 6.10_o of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a and_o they_o can_v hearken_v thou_o can_v never_o in_o thy_o life_n hear_v one_o sermon_n to_o any_o purpose_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n thou_o can_v never_o pray_v nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o thy_o life_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v joshuah_n 24.19_o to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o idolatry_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o same_o i_o say_v likewise_o of_o all_o other_o good_a work_n thou_o never_o do_v work_v of_o mercy_n in_o thy_o life_n thou_o do_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n matthew_n 12.34_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n luke_n 6.43_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n they_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o do_v be_v not_o only_o defective_a in_o the_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v but_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o that_o give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5_o 6._o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o man_n be_v this_o thou_o not_o be_v god_n child_n nor_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o impenitency_n as_o thou_o do_v and_o continue_v therein_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n every_o whit_n as_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a towards_o thou_o as_o he_o be_v indulgent_a and_o gracious_a towards_o his_o own_o child_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o he_o bear_v with_o so_o many_o fault_n and_o frailty_n in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v with_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v account_n even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 12.36_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thought_n of_o thou_o into_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o second_o though_o he_o take_v the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n that_o his_o child_n do_v he_o in_o
christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n comely_a and_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o matth._n 25.23_o that_o have_v but_o two_o talent_n and_o who_o can_v complain_v of_o such_o a_o master_n nay_o who_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v this_o will_v not_o be_v glad_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n as_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v such_o poor_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o three_o observe_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o please_v to_o enjoin_v his_o people_n duty_n and_o service_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a hardness_n and_o difficulty_n he_o press_v they_o with_o affliction_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 1.8_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o peter_n 4.12_o he_o set_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o with_o strange_a tentation_n as_o paul_n be_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o to_o help_v his_o poor_a servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 15.26_o that_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n that_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n servant_n be_v sometime_o bring_v unto_o tell_v we_o rome_n 8.26_o that_o in_o that_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o great_a that_o the_o trial_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o by_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o strength_n will_v he_o minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o it_o and_o what_o need_v the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n fear_v the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o help_v and_o support_v he_o when_o those_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o deut._n 33.27_o be_v underneath_o he_o nay_o why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o all_o danger_n secure_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o and_o say_v lord_n give_v thou_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o thou_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n lu._n 18.27_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n with_o a_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v as_o mark_v 10.26_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o have_v do_v against_o those_o blasphemous_a thought_n whereby_o you_o be_v buffet_v he_o receive_v this_o answer_n from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v fear_v he_o not_o i_o will_v warrant_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a enough_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v thou_o my_o grace_n and_o help_n will_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o for_o thou_o in_o this_o very_a case_n to_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o and_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v so_o confident_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o four_o and_o last_o observe_v what_o wage_n god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v many_o way_n good_a unto_o they_o beside_o their_o wage_n as_o all_o good_a master_n be_v they_o have_v many_o avail_v as_o we_o speak_v from_o he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n many_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n servant_n first_o if_o we_o be_v his_o faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v have_v his_o countenance_n and_o favour_n when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n he_o mention_v this_o for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o psal._n 48.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n to_o such_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n use_v to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v say_v the_o church_n psalm_n 80.19_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v we_o have_v even_o enough_o second_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o protection_n and_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n for_o what_o master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o bear_v out_o his_o servant_n special_o in_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o also_o david_n reckon_v for_o another_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o shield_n unto_o such_o three_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n for_o what_o good_a master_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o especial_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5.8_o and_o this_o david_n reckon_v for_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o god_n house_n psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a when_o the_o time_n of_o payment_n come_v that_o be_v not_o till_o the_o even_o be_v come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.8_o till_o our_o day_n be_v do_v till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o have_v do_v but_o little_a service_n unto_o god_n even_o so_o little_a as_o themselves_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o sai_z he_o will_v say_v thus_o to_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 25_o 34_o 35._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v alas_o what_o be_v that_o that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o be_v reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o service_n and_o the_o wage_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n reward_v all_o that_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o admit_v the_o service_n that_o god_n shall_v employ_v we_o in_o all_o our_o life_n long_o either_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o the_o certain_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o this_o reward_n in_o the_o end_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o easy_a unto_o we_o yea_o to_o make_v we_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o it_o and_o even_o to_o sing_v at_o our_o work_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v even_o at_o midnight_n when_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_o scourge_v and_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dungeon_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v act_n 16.25_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o willing_a to_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o wicked_a liberty_n and_o delight_n that_o worldly_a man_n dote_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n yea_o to_o account_v their_o life_n a_o far_o more_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n than_o the_o life_n of_o any_o courtier_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n himself_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o hebr._fw-la 11.26_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 17._o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n our_o delight_n in_o god_n service_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n increase_v daily_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v
jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.5_o and_o appoint_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n which_o he_o command_v our_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o their_o child_n all_o parent_n you_o see_v be_v command_v to_o instruct_v their_o child_n themselves_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o we_o to_o the_o public_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n when_o elkanah_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shilâ—h_n 1_o sam._n 1.21_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o take_v his_o whole_a family_n with_o he_o 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o examine_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o knowledge_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o ever_o be_v matth_n 13.51_o for_o though_o many_o that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o childhood_n bring_v up_o thus_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o any_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n lose_v for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n even_o this_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o these_o our_o endeavour_n will_v be_v of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o one_o day_n and_o a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n shall_v come_v as_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o lay_v the_o wood_n together_o in_o the_o chimney_n beforehand_o though_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v till_o fire_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o knowledge_n which_o the_o jew_n learn_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o conversion_n it_o prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n unto_o they_o and_o help_v unto_o their_o faith_n john_n 10.41_o 42._o three_o and_o last_o see_v knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n we_o that_o be_v minister_n must_v be_v exhort_v to_o make_v it_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o knowledge_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v we_o must_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o teach_v he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.3_o speak_v unto_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o understanding_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalam_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 40.2_o yet_o be_v this_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v paul_n act_v 26.18_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n own_o heart_n jeremy_n 3.15_o that_o feed_v the_o people_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v that_o that_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o preacher_n chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n eccl._n 12.9_o the_o minister_n then_o that_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o like_n must_v do_v these_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o catechise_v as_o well_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o count_v catechise_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n the_o great_a master_n builder_n take_v this_o course_n they_o teach_v first_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o all_o their_o preach_n heb._n 6.12_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n a_o catechism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o this_o way_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o so_o have_v other_o church_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o second_o he_o must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o teach_v diligent_o but_o hold_v himself_o bind_v also_o to_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o text_n that_o he_o handle_v understand_v how_o his_o doctrine_n rise_v from_o it_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o levite_n commend_v nehem_n 8.7_o 8._o they_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n they_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o read_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o lay_v before_o their_o face_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o exodus_fw-la 19.7_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o our_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n and_o deal_v substantial_o and_o sound_o in_o our_o ministry_n be_v instant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o our_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ezra_n 7.10_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o teach_v in_o israel_n statute_n and_o judgement_n he_o study_v much_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12.9_o 10._o he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o parable_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v well_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o preacher_n and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o that_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o proof_n i_o bring_v from_o this_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n his_o parable_n be_v careful_a both_o to_o find_v out_o good_a matter_n and_o to_o deliver_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o good_a method_n if_o he_o have_v such_o need_n to_o take_v these_o pain_n if_o paul_n the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 4.13_o have_v such_o need_n of_o book_n and_o of_o his_o parchment_n too_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v note-booke_n of_o his_o own_o make_n the_o syriak_n translate_v it_o the_o bundle_n of_o write_n fold_v up_o together_o for_o they_o use_v then_o parchment_n to_o write_v in_o as_o we_o do_v paper_n now_o how_o much_o more_o need_n have_v we_o who_o may_v expect_v no_o immediate_a inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v but_o must_v attain_v all_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o these_o ordinary_a help_n both_o to_o have_v book_n to_o read_v and_o note-booke_n and_o common-place_n book_n of_o our_o own_o and_o to_o study_v hard_a that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o furnish_v and_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n 2._o his_o reason_n concern_v we_o as_o much_o as_o he_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n strive_v to_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o they_o know_v before_o and_o be_v as_o good_a steward_n bring_v forth_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a matthew_n 13.52_o 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n such_o as_o may_v give_v our_o hearer_n content_a and_o make_v they_o delight_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o yet_o not_o by_o humour_v they_o but_o by_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o study_n lecture_n xcvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o septemb_n 9_o 1628._o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o duty_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o pro._n 4.5_o get_v wisdom_n get_v understanding_n and_o verse_n 7._o wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o get_n with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o all_o thy_o wealth_n and_o substance_n get_v understanding_n now_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o you_o will_v
faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o want_n of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n the_o natural_a man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.13_o to_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o further_a or_o help_v forward_o this_o work_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o abase_v and_o vilify_v man_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o case_n principal_o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 2.22_o talk_v no_o more_o of_o his_o ability_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o wherein_o it_o he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o and_o 40.17_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o in_o this_o case_n especial_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n now_o the_o second_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2_o respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o object_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o it_o admit_v no_o other_o resistance_n i_o will_v answer_v he_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o this_o mighty_a work_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v withstand_v if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o this_o work_n who_o shall_v resist_v it_o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.13_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n say_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n 4.35_o in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n yes_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v irresistible_a object_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o work_v it_o only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a motive_n and_o persuasion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o god_n show_v and_o exercise_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o most_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o certain_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a estate_n satan_n like_o a_o strong_a and_o arm_a man_n have_v we_o in_o his_o possession_n if_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o have_v not_o come_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v never_o be_v convert_v any_o of_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1.3_o that_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n true_a grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o any_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n yea_o the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v we_o ephesiansâ—_n 19_o 20._o that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o true_a faith_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o work_v faith_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o he_o say_v god_n show_v and_o exercise_v no_o less_o power_n in_o this_o work_n than_o he_o do_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o powerful_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o see_v for_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o second_o quest._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o a_o reason_n for_o this_o why_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o one_o and_o deny_v they_o unto_o another_o why_o to_o one_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n he_o shall_v give_v effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n and_o be_v convert_v by_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o another_o why_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o mean_n and_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v worse_a man_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v nothing_o so_o bad_a i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o have_v a_o supreme_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o seem_v best_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n mat._n 20.15_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v that_o elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n job_n 33.13_o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n for_o man_n to_o wrangle_v or_o murmur_v against_o any_o of_o his_o do_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o his_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o lord_n shall_v do_v wrong_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o prescribe_v he_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o work_v by_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v deny_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o give_v the_o mean_n shall_v have_v deny_v grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o all_o man_n he_o have_v do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o for_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o for_o he_o nay_o who_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o contrary_a who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 11.35_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o move_v he_o to_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n unto_o any_o but_o only_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v second_o consider_v why_o god_n do_v thus_o why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o effectual_a grace_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n why_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v most_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n in_o it_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v make_v that_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o towards_o his_o elect_a the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o more_o admirable_a for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o main_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o say_v solomon_n proverb_n 16.4_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o so_o a_o secundary_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o elect_a all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o further_o and_o increase_v your_o happiness_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o as_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v principal_o seek_v and_o aim_v
it_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o any_o of_o god_n people_n among_o you_o but_o may_v have_v need_n of_o this_o comfort_n you_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v loose_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n you_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hide_v from_o you_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o all_o of_o this_o use_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n esa._n 42_o 23._o who_o among_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o this_o who_o will_v hearken_v and_o hear_v for_o the_o â—â—me_n to_o comâ—_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o it_o if_o not_o for_o the_o present_a need_n you_o have_v of_o it_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o need_v you_o may_v have_v of_o it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o please_v god_n can_v yet_o attain_v to_o a_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v uâ—to_fw-mi thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o sprinkle_v upon_o thou_o and_o apply_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o perceive_v it_o not_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n a_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o david_n here_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v humble_o confess_v his_o fouâ—e_a siâ—_n and_o repent_v he_o present_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o it_o from_o god_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v justify_v from_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o so_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o though_o he_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o many_o petition_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o special_o by_o the_o next_o word_n to_o my_o text_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o fall_v out_o oft_o with_o god_n servant_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v travel_v towards_o emaus_n luke_n 24.14_o 15._o christ_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o gracious_a manner_n and_o yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v say_v the_o evangelist_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n joh._n â—0_n 14_o 15._o christ_n be_v with_o she_o and_o stand_v by_o she_o and_o speak_v to_o she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o not_o but_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o weep_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o perceive_v it_o not_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v so_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v with_o they_o they_o have_v he_o already_o yet_o they_o seek_v for_o he_o with_o mary_n and_o weep_v because_o they_o can_v find_v he_o as_o in_o the_o bodily_a sense_n it_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o and_o another_o to_o have_v ability_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o our_o comfort_n the_o bear_a ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.12_o where_o god_n give_v the_o one_o he_o deny_v the_o other_o sometime_o those_o that_o be_v in_o paul_n company_n when_o christ_n strike_v he_o down_o &_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o faculty_n of_o hear_v but_o god_n suspend_v the_o exercise_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o christ_n speak_v many_o word_n to_o paul_n in_o a_o most_o audible_a voice_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act._n 22.9_o and_o hagar_n have_v her_o eyesight_n well_o enough_o when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o her_o bottle_n and_o her_o child_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o thirst_n she_o sit_v she_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beersheba_n over_o against_o the_o child_n as_o you_o may_v read_v gen._n 21.16.19_o but_o god_n with_o hold_v from_o she_o the_o use_n of_o her_o sight_n so_o at_o that_o time_n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o the_o place_n and_o she_o have_v doubtless_o sâ—ught_v about_o every_o where_o for_o water_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o see_v it_o till_o the_o lord_n upon_o her_o own_o and_o the_o child_n vehement_a cry_n unto_o he_o have_v open_v her_o eye_n and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v eye_n see_v you_o not_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mar._n 8.18_o and_o have_v ear_n hear_v you_o not_o god_n own_o people_n oftentimes_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n yet_o see_v not_o though_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o hear_v not_o though_o they_o have_v faith_n yet_o want_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v one_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o the_o like_a and_o another_o to_o know_v and_o perceive_v sensible_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n he_o make_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n under_o which_o word_n doubtless_o all_o save_a grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v comprehend_v one_o thing_n one_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o know_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v another_o distinct_a work_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o one_o of_o these_o grace_n he_o be_v sometime_o please_v to_o deny_v the_o other_o for_o a_o time_n at_o that_o day_n mean_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o elect_a disciple_n after_o judas_n be_v go_v from_o they_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o christ_n be_v already_o in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o as_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o joh._n 15.5_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v save_v grace_n in_o he_o and_o not_o perceive_v it_o himself_o a_o man_n may_v have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o have_v the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_n i_o will_v give_v you_o three_o most_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n job_n be_v certain_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v thus_o unto_o god_n job_n 13.24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o 16.9_o my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o he_o see_v not_o god_n love_a countenance_n at_o all_o he_o apprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o david_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o cry_v unto_o god_n psal._n 22.1_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o man_n be_v in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n
never_o have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v matter_n of_o glory_v in_o those_o work_n he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n but_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n rather_o 3._o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n act._n 13.16_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 39_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o those_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 4_o last_o david_n when_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o a_o true_a believer_n profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n it_o can_v not_o justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o cry_v ps._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n first_o the_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v of_o he_o 1_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o spot_a and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o his_o original_a corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n it_o can_v stand_v before_o god_n nor_o abide_v the_o trial_n at_o his_o judgement_n seat_n the_o bless_a apostle_n himself_o profess_v phil._n 3.12_o that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o avouch_v mat._n 3.14_o that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v sufficient_o his_o sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n complain_v esa_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7.20_o that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o we_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o object_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n the_o just_a man_n be_v not_o free_a from_o venial_a sin_n but_o that_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o justification_n by_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a but_o it_o just_o deserve_v eternal_a â—eath_n the_o soul_n that_o â—â—nneth_v it_o shall_v die_v say_v the_o prophet_n ezek._n 18.4_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.23_o and_o gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n law_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v lest_o undo_v which_o the_o law_n command_v how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v make_v a_o man_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n second_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v ever_o live_v and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a man_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o that_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v mortal_a zachary_n though_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n before_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.6_o yet_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o gross_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 1.20_o yea_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v have_v that_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v free_o profess_v they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o god_n sight_n thus_o be_v job_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v testimony_n job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o upright_a and_o a_o perfect_a man_n though_o i_o be_v righteous_a say_v job_n 9_o 15._o yet_o will_v i_o not_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o will_v make_v supplication_n to_o my_o judge_n and_o 10.15_o if_o i_o be_v righteous_a yet_o will_v i_o not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o plead_v my_o righteousness_n before_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thus_o be_v david_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o who_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o samuel_n 13.14_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130.3_o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v last_o thus_o be_v bless_v paul_n persuade_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v he_o 1_o corinth_n 4.4_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o justify_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o shall_v discern_v no_o defect_n in_o my_o own_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o life_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o dare_v not_o i_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n nor_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o judge_n can_v espy_v in_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o can_v in_o myself_o and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n that_o have_v not_o lose_v all_o conscience_n but_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o that_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v inherent_a and_o dwell_v in_o himself_o a_o second_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v this_o 2_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v inherent_a in_o himself_o than_o may_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n neither_o shall_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o argument_n the_o holy_a apostle_n press_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o say_v he_o rom._n 3.27_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justifify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n say_v he_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n can_v abide_v that_o man_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o but_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a dust_n but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o may_v he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o glory_v even_o before_o god_n object_n true_a say_v the_o papist_n if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n by_o such_o work_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o have_v he_o indeed_o matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v only_o as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o he_o for_o these_o work_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 15.18_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v
for_o 1_o he_o know_v many_o blemish_n in_o his_o best_a work_n 2_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v 3_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o can_v we_o not_o ground_n assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o p._n 106._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o for_o 1_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n his_o love_n be_v most_o free_a 2_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n p._n 107._o 3_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n p._n 109._o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a because_o it_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o god_n free_a grace_n p._n 110._o lect._n 21._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n have_v great_a force_n to_o move_v man_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o to_o live_v in_o charity_n p_o 111._o take_v heed_n of_o come_v out_o of_o charity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 112._o yet_o do_v they_o also_o sin_n that_o absent_a from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n p._n 113._o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o charity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o six_o note_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o by_o p._n 114._o lect._n 22._o he_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o other_o p._n 115._o viz._n 1_o apt_a to_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 2_o bountiful_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o &_o do_v they_o good_a p._n 116._o great_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o this_o p._n 117._o 3_o free_a in_o his_o bounty_n move_v to_o it_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o need_n and_o misery_n yet_o must_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o poor_a p_o 118._o but_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o keep_v we_o from_o relieve_v they_o p._n 119._o necessary_a to_o urge_v man_n to_o this_o duty_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o in_o neglect_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a ibid._n &_o p._n 120_o lect._n 23._o god_n people_n be_v not_o only_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a &_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o p_o 121_o 122._o popery_n in_o this_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v treacherous_a unto_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o country_n p._n 123._o the_o great_a sin_n of_o oppressor_n and_o depopulator_n p_o 124._o this_o aggravate_v much_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o bring_v god_n curse_v upon_o the_o country_n and_o place_n they_o live_v in_o ibid._n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v unprofitable_o &_o idle_o p._n 125._o and_o to_o be_v all_o for_o ourselves_o without_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a ibid._n lect._n 24._o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n iâ—_n merciful_a but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o his_o mercy_n even_o his_o special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 126._o five_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n ibid._n &_o p._n 127._o five_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n special_a mercy_n belong_v to_o we_o p._n 128_o lect._n 25._o five_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v work_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v encourage_v he_o that_o have_v be_v the_o vilâ—st_a sinnet_n to_o turnâ—_n to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o p._n 130_o 131._o 1_o prolep_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n severity_n against_o sinner_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o impenitent_a p._n 131._o 2_o prolep_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_v be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o repent_v may_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o god_n elect_v p._n 132._o many_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o this_o in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o look_v into_o then_o to_o pay_v into_o or_o meddle_v with_o his_o secret_a will_n p._n 133._o lect._n 26._o the_o best_a soul_n most_o subject_a to_o doubt_n &_o fear_n p._n 134._o though_o the_o most_o hearer_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p_o 135._o yet_o we_o must_v preach_v as_o well_o these_o and_o rather_o they_o than_o the_o other_o because_o 1_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o congregation_n that_o have_v present_a need_n of_o these_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v 2_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v need_n of_o they_o one_o day_n ibid._n 3_o of_o all_o hearer_n we_o must_v have_v most_o respect_n to_o they_o p_o 136._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n must_v strive_v against_o their_o terror_n &_o heaviness_n and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 137._o 1_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v cheerful_a 2_o they_o hart_n themselves_o great_o by_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n ibid_fw-la 3_o they_o have_v manifold_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n p._n 138._o lect._n 27._o 4_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a be_v insufficient_a viz._n 1_o obj._n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v utter_o reject_v they_o five_o consideration_n that_o may_v stay_v &_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o case_n 1_o this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n of_o satan_n &_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v it_o follow_v not_o thou_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o persuade_v p._n 139._o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o god_n favour_n &_o yet_o himself_o not_o feel_v &_o perceive_v it_o p._n 140._o a_o excellent_a grace_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n &_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o want_v sense_n of_o his_o favour_n ibid._n 2_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n and_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o consideration_n ibid_fw-la 3_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n even_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n p._n 141._o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o in_o love_n and_o intend_v to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o ibid._n &_o 142._o for_o hereby_o 1_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o security_n 2_o he_o prevent_v such_o sin_n as_o he_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o 3_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o such_o measure_n of_o comfort_n as_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o p._n 142._o lect._n 28._o 4_o he_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o world_n &_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n 5_o he_o work_v we_o to_o a_o high_a &_o precious_a esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n p._n 143._o 6._o he_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v better_o root_v &_o settle_v in_o a_o christian_n course_n them_z otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v p._n 144._o the_o 5_o and_o last_o consideration_n to_o stay_v we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o sustain_v and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o it_o ibid._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v ease_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n p._n 145._o yield_v not_o to_o this_o â—entation_n but_o resolve_v to_o resist_v it_o ibid._n 1_o by_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o his_o word_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n ibid._n 2_o resolve_v to_o rest_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o trust_v he_o on_o his_o bare_a word_n against_o thy_o own_o sense_n p._n 146._o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n appear_v 1_o by_o god_n severity_n against_o it_o ibid._n 2_o by_o the_o dishonour_n it_o do_v to_o god_n 3_o by_o three_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o it_o pag._n 147._o what_o ability_n be_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v ibid._n lect._n 29._o direction_n how_v to_o recover_v our_o selué_n and_o overcome_v this_o tentation_n 1_o find_v out_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v more_o that_o thou_o thereby_o have_v forsake_v god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o forsake_v thou_o 2_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o comfort_n thou_o have_v find_v former_o for_o from_o thence_o thou_o may_v ground_v hope_n of_o recovery_n p._n 14â—_n 149._o 3_o examine_v thy_o present_a
the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o all_o their_o public_a reading_n disputation_n preach_n and_o exposition_n and_o charge_v that_o no_o man_n may_v dare_v or_o presume_v to_o reject_v it_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o no_o not_o then_o when_o it_o do_v most_o evident_o and_o palpable_o sworâ—e_v from_o and_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o original_a copy_n both_o to_o leave_n out_o sondra_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n as_o selah_n always_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o â—oly_a 〈◊〉_d many_o word_n yea_o and_o sometime_o whole_a verse_n 2._o second_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v we_o to_o neglect_v no_o part_n of_o the_o word_n no_o not_o the_o least_o word_n nor_o syllable_n nor_o title_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o honourable_o matth._n 5.18_o very_o 〈◊〉_d â—nto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v but_o to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o though_o we_o can_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d read_v or_o hear_v of_o it_o profit_v by_o it_o or_o discern_v what_o use_v it_o may_v serve_v we_o unto_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o reach_a may_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o most_o insist_v upon_o those_o portion_n of_o god_n truth_n above_o other_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o hearer_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n himself_o follow_v in_o his_o preach_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n act_v 20.20_o and_o this_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n tit._n 3.8_o so_o may_v god_n people_n likewise_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n exercise_v themselves_o most_o in_o those_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o not_o but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o blame_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o word_n if_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o every_o part_n of_o it_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o own_o dulness_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o hebrew_n to_o do_v heb._n 5.11_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_v we_o owe_v even_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v nor_o profit_n by_o and_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v thereof_o stand_v in_o these_o six_o point_n principal_o first_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o understand_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o not_o esteem_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n tax_v his_o people_n for_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a sin_n hos._n 8.12_o that_o they_o account_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o place_n shall_v increase_v our_o diligence_n in_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 5.39_o herein_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o holy_a prophet_n themselves_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o that_o they_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o god_n have_v reveil_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o write_v concern_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o three_o learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n and_o of_o that_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n and_o know_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o say_v of_o sundry_a part_n of_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n do_v act._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v they_o except_v some_o man_n shall_v guide_v i_o four_o learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o join_v with_o thy_o read_n humble_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o reveal_v to_o thou_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o david_n himself_o do_v who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n also_o psalm_n 119_o 1â—_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n five_o come_v to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v humble_v and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o say_v david_n psal._n 25.14_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n six_o mark_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o may_v do_v thou_o good_a hereafter_o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n luke_n 2.50_o 51._o so_o we_o find_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v and_o have_v use_v of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n afterward_o which_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 2.22_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v now_o in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v or_o direct_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o david_n time_n musician_n and_o diverse_a order_n and_o degrâ—â—es_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v concern_v the_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n first_o they_o have_v then_o music_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n not_o sing_v of_o psalm_n only_o but_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n 25.6_o nehem._n 12_o 2d_o some_o string_a instrument_n call_v neginoth_n psal._n 4.1_o some_o windy_a call_v nehiloth_n psal._n 5.1_o second_o these_o musician_n be_v all_o levite_n and_o have_v a_o special_a function_n and_o call_v in_o that_o church_n by_o god_n appointment_n whereupon_o they_o be_v whole_o to_o attend_v and_o whereunto_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o special_a gift_n receive_v from_o god_n 1_o chron._n 9.33_o and_o these_o be_v the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n and_o 2_o chron._n 29.25_o he_o set_v the_o levite_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o cymbal_n with_o psaltery_n and_o with_o harp_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n instrument_n of_o music_n 1_o chron._n 16.42_o 2_o chron._n 7.6_o and_o the_o priest_n wait_v on_o their_o office_n the_o levite_n also_o with_o instrument_n of_o music_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o function_n also_o god_n do_v enable_v they_o with_o such_o skill_n as_o whereby_o they_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o musician_n in_o the_o world_n of_o the_o chaldeans_n we_o do_v read_v that_o they_o have_v great_a variety_n of_o excellent_a musician_n of_o their_o own_o dan._n â—_o 5_o yet_o do_v they_o great_o desire_v to_o hear_v these_o musician_n of_o the_o temple_n psal._n 137.3_o and_o this_o may_v also_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o special_a favour_n and_o bounty_n that_o artaxerxâ—s_v the_o king_n of_o persia_n show_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o temple_n nâ—h_n 1â—_n 23_o three_o of_o these_o musician_n there_o be_v sundry_a order_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v master_n and_o chief_a musician_n some_o be_v scholar_n and_o inferior_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o neh._n 12.46_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v why_o this_o psalm_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n and_o three_o reason_n there_o be_v of_o that_o first_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n holy_a writ_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a
principal_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o god_n send_v unto_o he_o seer_n and_o prophet_n that_o â—ake_z to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v peter_n ministry_n that_o prick_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o three_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 2.37_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o remorse_n for_o that_o horrible_a sin_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v to_o that_o end_n jer._n 23._o â—9_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n second_o this_o be_v god_n mean_v whereby_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o corinthian_n be_v bring_v to_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 1â—_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o and_o the_o ephesian_n 1_o 13._o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n sanctify_v and_o put_v apart_o to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o namely_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o we_o may_v see_v plentiful_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n isaiah_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n that_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o heal_n of_o those_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v also_o plain_a by_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6.45_o every_o one_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ._n but_o what_o hear_v may_v you_o say_v be_v it_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n private_o read_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o my_o friend_n private_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v no_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n public_o preach_v as_o be_v plain_a rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hâ—ard_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n private_a man_n that_o publish_v to_o their_o family_n oâ—_n neighbour_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o the_o lâ—per_a that_o be_v cure_v do_v mark_n 1.45_o and_o the_o deaf_a man_n with_o his_o friend_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n mark_n 7.36_o and_o the_o daemmiack_n luke_n 8.39_o of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o cry_v proclaim_v or_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v this_o the_o preach_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n no_o very_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o public_a ministerial_a preach_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o special_a gift_n to_o that_o purpose_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 15._o how_o shall_v they_o 〈◊〉_d except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v 2._o cor._n 5.18_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o again_o verse_n 19_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o man_n conversion_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n and_o to_o work_v all_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o how_o come_v god_n people_n of_o who_o conversion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n to_o save_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o be_v gentile_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o say_v so_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v unto_o that_o be_v jew_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o uncorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 1.22_o yea_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o he_o express_v himself_o verse_n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o mean_a god_n have_v sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v unto_o this_o work_n of_o change_v renew_v and_o breed_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 1.21_o call_v it_o the_o engraft_a word_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o science_n of_o a_o good_a apple_n graft_v into_o a_o crab-tree-stocke_n have_v virtue_n to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v as_o appear_v verse_n 19.22_o 23._o virtue_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n reason_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v three_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n matth._n 18.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o best_a minister_n be_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o good_a to_o convert_v a_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n â—_o 7_o this_o be_v the_o only_a work_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o wherein_o he_o show_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o wrought_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephâ—sians_n chap._n 1.18_o 19_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o â—â—ward_n that_o believe_v accord_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n o_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o easy_o convert_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o place_n and_o see_v their_o error_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o wonderful_a a_o change_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v in_o man_n how_o it_o have_v tame_v and_o subdue_v such_o sinner_n as_o have_v seem_v most_o desperate_a as_o have_v be_v most_o hard-hearted_a and_o unlikely_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n publicates_n and_o harlot_n be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o johns_n ministry_n matth._n 21_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o crucify_a christ_n by_o it_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o faith_n act_v 6.7_o ignorant_n and_o graceless_a man_n have_v feel_v themselves_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v and_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n discover_v unto_o they_o by_o it_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o it_o have_v pull_v down_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o their_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o in_o they_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n stop_v their_o mouth_n quite_o and_o make_v they_o past_o reason_v against_o it_o and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o one_o of_o their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o yea_o so_o quite_o change_v their_o nature_n that_o the_o wolf_n can_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n with_o the_o young_a lion_n esa._n 11.6_o how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n esa._n 11.4_o yea_o some_o that_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o come_v with_o hateful_a mind_n
with_o purpose_n to_o cavil_n and_o oppose_v it_o have_v it_o thus_o mighty_o subdue_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o officer_n that_o go_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o pharisee_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n john_n 7_o 32_o 46._o and_o those_o that_o mock_v peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_n 2.13_o 37._o and_o in_o dionysius_n areopagita_n damaris_n and_o such_o other_o in_o athens_n who_o by_o paul_n sermon_n be_v win_v to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o act._n 17.3_o though_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o he_o then_o of_o a_o babbler_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n speak_v of_o jer._n 26._o who_o being_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v a_o little_a before_o as_o appear_v verse_n 8._o be_v by_o hear_v he_o preach_v quite_o change_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o you_o see_v verse_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o marvel_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 29.24_o they_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o power_n to_o work_v so_o mighty_o sure_o from_o this_o only_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v with_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n this_o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v nathan_n ministry_n here_o to_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o david_n though_o he_o be_v his_o liege_n lord_n and_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o sink_v in_o sin_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v mighty_o through_o god_n 2._o cor._n 10.4_o this_o make_v the_o convert_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 14.24.25_o when_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o pierce_a and_o search_a power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cry_v of_o a_o truth_n god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o so_o be_v also_o the_o power_n that_o the_o word_n have_v to_o breed_v faith_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o john_n 6.45_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o this_o ministry_n second_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o rather_o wrought_v grace_n in_o man_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o put_v they_o off_o to_o preacher_n or_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v thus_o mighty_o by_o preach_v rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n i_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v this_o to_o grace_n and_o dignify_v his_o own_o ordinance_n a_o notable_a proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o that_o even_o when_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v in_o use_n and_o god_n do_v oft_o immediate_o speak_v unto_o his_o servant_n himself_o and_o by_o angel_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v this_o work_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n or_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o here_o in_o david_n case_n and_o in_o that_o case_n of_o manasses_n 2._o chron._n 33.18_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n act_n 8.29_o the_o spirit_n â—ad_n philip_n go_v join_v himself_o unto_o his_o chariot_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v begin_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o effect_v it_o himself_o but_o have_v send_v man_n over_o unto_o his_o minister_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o do_v he_o with_o saul_n act_v 9_o 1â—_n he_o send_v ananias_n to_o he_o and_o with_o cornelius_n he_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n act_v 10.5.6_o yea_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ascribe_v this_o mighty_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o minister_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o john_n luk_n 1.16_o i_o send_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n act_v 26.17.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o three_o if_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v satisfy_v but_o ask_v i_o further_o a_o reason_n why_o will_v not_o god_n aswell_o work_v grace_n by_o other_o mean_n as_o by_o preach_v be_v there_o not_o other_o mean_n as_o good_a as_o preach_v that_o be_v read_v of_o good_a book_n especial_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conference_n with_o good_a man_n prayer_n affliction_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o god_n as_o likely_a to_o work_v grace_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o they_o as_o by_o preach_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o word_n read_v be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o excellent_a thing_n free_a from_o humane_a infirmity_n than_o any_o man_n preach_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o â—_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a mean_n god_n have_v choose_v to_o work_v grace_n by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o can_v go_v no_o high_o than_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o peach_v to_o save_v all_o believer_n all_o his_o elect_a matth_n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n unless_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o that_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n be_v whereby_o god_n do_v work_v the_o more_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n glorify_v and_o magnify_v in_o work_v so_o mighty_o by_o it_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o water_n of_o damascus_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o sovereign_a virtue_n to_o heal_v naamans_n leprosy_n as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o sanctify_v and_o appoint_v the_o one_o to_o this_o work_n and_o not_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 12_o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v great_a 1._o and_o manifold_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n 2._o for_o reproof_n 3._o for_o direction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v we_o unto_o two_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o reverence_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o all_o god_n people_n which_o be_v mention_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o mark_v how_o that_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a word_n surely_n whosoever_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a if_o either_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o or_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n faithful_a minister_n 1._o cor_fw-la 4_o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v in_o press_v this_o point_n you_o plead_v for_o yourselves_o 1._o first_o we_o may_v answer_v he_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o in_o press_v this_o point_n we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n second_o i_o plead_v not_o for_o pharisaical_a pre-eminence_n let_v proud_a pharisee_n do_v that_o who_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 23.6_o but_o in_o inward_a reverence_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o all_o that_o wear_v our_o cloth_n and_o to_o
outward_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o use_v to_o make_v this_o his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n no_o way_n limit_v god_n power_n but_o leave_v his_o secret_a work_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o though_o many_o have_v feel_v this_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o themselves_o that_o never_o thus_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o it_o yet_o can_v none_o such_o have_v any_o assurance_n or_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v profit_v by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o now_o this_o preparation_n consist_v in_o eight_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v distinct_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o run_v over_o they_o with_o all_o the_o speed_n i_o can_v first_o you_o must_v come_v in_o repentance_n that_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o hear_v you_o must_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n mar_v 1.15_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v our_o saviour_n man_n must_v repent_v with_o legal_a repentance_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o the_o word_n can_v profit_v no_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n heb_n 4.2_o this_o preparative_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisye_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o applic._n be_v it_o therefore_o any_o wonder_n though_o they_o that_o be_v usual_o drink_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n or_o spend_v it_o in_o game_n and_o then_o come_v hither_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o hear_v or_o that_o immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n have_v be_v scold_v or_o act_v some_o other_o foul_a sin_n shall_v go_v away_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o they_o come_v do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o salve_n so_o sovereign_a that_o can_v cure_v a_o wound_n that_o have_v a_o splint_n or_o a_o arrow_n head_n remain_v in_o it_o sure_o so_o will_v every_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o any_o man_n heart_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v the_o word_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o a_o man_n see_v how_o god_n threaten_v such_o ezek._n 14.7_o 8._o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o sojourn_v in_o israel_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o i_o and_o set_v up_o his_o idol_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o put_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o his_o iniquity_n before_o his_o face_n and_o come_v to_o a_o prophet_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o concern_v i_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v answer_v he_o by_o myself_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n second_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o empty_a and_o free_a heart_n lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o worldly_a care_n and_o thought_n which_o will_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v one_o chief_a reason_n of_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o lord_n give_v to_o remember_v and_o think_v of_o it_o before_o hand_n and_o to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o the_o six_o day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v on_o that_o day_n exod._n 28.8_o 10._o this_o be_v that_o that_o god_n intend_v to_o teach_v by_o that_o ceremony_n he_o command_v moses_n to_o use_v exod._n 3.5_o put_v of_o thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n they_o that_o in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n must_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o this_o business_n as_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 18.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n applic._n that_o jump_v out_o of_o their_o worldly_a business_n from_o busy_v their_o head_n and_o tongue_n about_o such_o matter_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n and_o to_o sequester_v their_o thought_n from_o such_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o ear_n and_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o he_o esa._n 29.13_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n ezek._n 33.31_o three_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o appetite_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n without_o which_o as_o meat_n take_v into_o a_o full_a stomach_n the_o word_n will_v profit_v we_o little_a with_o this_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.131_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n this_o preparative_n also_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o such_o god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v his_o word_n he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luk._n 1.53_o this_o make_v the_o word_n sweet_a and_o wholesome_a to_o we_o pro._n 27.7_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a but_o the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n come_v to_o the_o word_n without_o all_o appetite_n or_o desire_n after_o it_o applic._n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o heaviness_n of_o their_o countenance_n while_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 3.9_o the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o four_o you_o must_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_v you_o have_v of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n infidelity_n and_o other_o corruption_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o psal._n 25.9_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a 1_o pet._n 5.5_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n must_v be_v cast_v of_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o become_v fool_n in_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o ignorance_n before_o ever_o we_o can_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o no_o man_n can_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n till_o he_o be_v first_o poor_a in_o spirit_n matth._n 5._o â—_o â—_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o our_o hearer_n profit_v so_o little_a applic._n 1._o many_o come_v only_a to_o hear_v for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v try_v and_o pass_v their_o sentence_n and_o censure_n on_o the_o preacher_n gift_n luke_n 23.8_o 9_o herod_n have_v hear_v a_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v exceed_v glad_a both_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o hear_v he_o too_o that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o the_o most_o be_v laodicean_n hearer_n too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o revel_v 3.17_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o ignorance_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o five_o come_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v every_o truth_n that_o god_n shall_v teach_v thou_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n what_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o i_o say_v not_o what_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v thou_o be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a for_o as_o for_o the_o best_a teacher_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v before_o you_o trust_v as_o 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o else_o as_o the_o noble_a berean_n do_v act._n 17.11_o even_o in_o these_o day_n god_n people_n have_v need_n of_o that_o caveat_n mar._n 4.24_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v but_o this_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v never_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o come_v to_o it_o with_o open_a heart_n ready_a to_o
receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v you_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v cornelius_n to_o hear_v peter_n act._n 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o open_v to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n shut_v not_o thy_o heart_n against_o i_o and_o my_o word_n to_o this_o also_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v ps._n 24.7_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o revel_v 3.20_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o certain_o if_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o such_o open_a and_o teachable_a heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v and_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o will_v profit_n must_v more_o than_o they_o do_v applic._n but_o alas_o most_o that_o hear_v we_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a and_o forestall_a heart_n they_o have_v certain_a imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o recreation_n and_o even_o this_o point_n that_o i_o have_v now_o so_o large_o handle_v touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a ministry_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n serve_v as_o strong_a hold_v to_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o with_o this_o mind_n many_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hear_v we_o i_o know_v the_o preacher_n well_o enough_o he_o differ_v from_o i_o in_o judgement_n in_o sundry_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n i_o can_v hear_v he_o and_o hold_v i_o own_o well_o enough_o i_o like_v his_o gift_n well_o and_o will_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o once_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o i_o will_v leave_v he_o and_o do_v so_o still_o in_o god_n name_n if_o any_o preacher_n teach_v his_o own_o conceit_n though_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o a_o angel_n believe_v he_o not_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o count_v not_o that_o his_o conceit_n which_o he_o teach_v thou_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o that_o case_n if_o thou_o receive_v not_o whatsoever_o he_o teach_v thou_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o that_o that_o which_o thou_o seem_v to_o receive_v will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o certain_o these_o man_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n do_v thus_o limit_v and_o gage_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n as_o those_o wicked_a man_n mention_v isaiah_n 30.10_o say_v to_o the_o seer_n see_v not_o and_o to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n call_v despiser_n of_o his_o word_n verse_n 12._o six_o come_v with_o a_o heart_n resolve_v to_o obey_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v thou_o with_o such_o a_o heart_n come_v david_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o this_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o such_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o settle_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o luk._n 8.15_o they_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n mica_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o how_o can_v they_o then_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o their_o hear_n seek_v nothing_o but_o knowledge_n applic._n intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o practice_v aught_o they_o hear_v like_o those_o ezek._n 33.31_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o but_o rather_o resolve_v before_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v they_o will_v do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v as_o zeâ—echia_n do_v 2_o chron_n 36.13_o he_o sâ—iffaed_v his_o work_n and_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n no_o preacher_n shall_v alter_v they_o they_o can_v hear_v they_o they_o trow_v and_o ver_n do_v still_o as_o they_o list_v what_o we_o be_v wise_a man_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v practice_v what_o we_o hear_v leave_v our_o good_a fellowship_n bring_v religion_n into_o our_o family_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v count_v puritan_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o become_v such_o fool_n oh_o take_v heed_n god_n forbid_v it_o not_o indeed_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o mean_n god_n have_v use_v to_o soften_v it_o exod._n 8_o 15._o you_o read_v oft_o in_o that_o book_n afterward_o that_o god_n harden_v his_o heart_n exod._n 9.12_o o_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o heb._n 3.7.8_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n seven_o come_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a expectation_n to_o receive_v that_o good_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v and_o work_v by_o it_o we_o shall_v think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o expect_v by_o faith_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o believe_v this_o and_o expect_v his_o gracious_a presence_n to_o make_v his_o ordinance_n effectual_a in_o thy_o heart_n he_o have_v say_v luk._n â—1_n 28_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n consider_v who_o speak_v this_o believe_v he_o of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o in_o thy_o hear_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n and_o rom._n 1._o â—6_n â—t_z be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n thou_o feel_v sundry_a corruption_n which_o thou_o will_v fain_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v and_o thy_o heart_n convert_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n believe_v this_o which_o god_n have_v say_v of_o his_o word_n and_o expect_v to_o find_v this_o convert_v power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o this_o ordinance_n act_v 20.32_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o build_v his_o people_n up_o and_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o thou_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v trouble_v that_o thou_o growe_v to_o better_a come_v in_o say_v to_o it_o and_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v esa._n 57.19_o that_o he_o creat_v and_o ordain_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o and_o thou_o wâ—ntest_v peace_n in_o thy_o conscience_n believe_v what_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o look_v very_o to_o have_v peace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v say_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n esa._n 55.3_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o jam_fw-la 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n believe_v this_o then_o and_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o most_o of_o our_o hearer_n then_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n applic._n when_o few_o or_o none_o come_v to_o it_o in_o this_o faith_n they_o never_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o think_v of_o these_o promise_n or_o to_o expect_v any_o such_o good_a by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o christ_n divine_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n they_o must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o mark_v 9.23_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o have_v his_o son_n dispossess_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o still_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o they_o speed_v matth._n 9_o â—9_n so_o
be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n they_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o it_o and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o speed_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n matth._n 13.58_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o nazareth_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o church_n assembly_n now_o adays_o god_n show_v not_o his_o save_a power_n much_o in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o our_o hearer_n eight_o and_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v profit_v by_o thy_o hear_n pray_v before_o thou_o hear_v no_o good_a thing_n you_o know_v can_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n with_o a_o blessing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o prayer_n deut._n 4.7_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o speak_v col._n 4.4_o and_o special_o that_o in_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v so_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o it_o may_v effectual_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 141.5_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n for_o themselves_o also_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o through_o god_n assistance_n they_o may_v hear_v profitable_o and_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o hear_n thus_o do_v david_n go_v to_o the_o word_n psal._n 19.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n for_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n esa._n 48.17_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v to_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n applic_n for_o before_o they_o come_v to_o church_n pray_v either_o for_o the_o preacher_n or_o themselves_o nay_o few_o when_o they_o be_v at_o church_n have_v any_o heart_n to_o join_v with_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v before_o the_o sermon_n but_o that_o complaint_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o case_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v isaiah_n 64.7_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o lecture_n vi_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 51._o novemb_n 23_o 1625._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o use_n of_o direction_n and_o for_o the_o better_a stir_v up_o of_o your_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o deliver_v you_o must_v know_v this_o that_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n profitable_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a thing_n the_o bring_n of_o your_o body_n hither_o and_o lend_v of_o your_o ear_n be_v not_o all_o though_o that_o be_v painful_a to_o you_o that_o come_v far_o but_o there_o be_v more_o belong_v to_o it_o then_o so_o there_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n require_v in_o this_o work_n strive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n every_o gate_n every_o part_n of_o that_o way_n whereby_o we_o must_v come_v to_o life_n eternal_a be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o without_o much_o strive_n &_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o pass_v through_o it_o to_o pray_v aright_o you_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o laborious_a thing_n rom._n 15.30_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o painful_a a_o thing_n to_o hear_v spiritual_o and_o profitable_o labour_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.27_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o utter_a indisposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n by_o nature_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v alienate_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v colos._n 1.21_o and_o estrange_v as_o david_n say_v psal._n 58.3_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n 2._o satan_n also_o be_v very_o busy_a with_o we_o when_o we_o go_v about_o this_o work_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o hinder_v we_o by_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v from_o hear_v it_o fruitful_o luke_n 8.12_o those_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v 3._o the_o lord_n though_o he_o first_o convert_v we_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o endeavour_v for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o he_o convert_v we_o against_o our_o will_n rom._n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o save_v we_o nor_o build_v we_o up_o in_o grace_n nor_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v our_o will_n he_o will_v have_v usâ—_n employ_v it_o in_o his_o work_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o take_v pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o strive_v to_o hear_v profitable_o for_o certain_o as_o a_o great_a cause_n why_o we_o profit_v so_o little_a by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o make_v our_o hear_n profitable_a we_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o this_o work_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o it_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o labour_n in_o our_o lawful_a calling_n pro._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 13.11_o he_o that_o gather_v by_o labour_n shall_v increase_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o mean_a calling_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o live_v and_o thrive_v by_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o that_o labour_v and_o will_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o grace_n profitable_a unto_o themselves_o shall_v certain_o thrive_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n whereas_o the_o lazy_a soul_n under_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v shall_v still_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n kinâ—_n liane_v and_o ill-favoured_a gen._n 45.21_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o man_n live_v that_o make_v he_o rich_a but_o the_o good_a employ_v and_o careful_a husband_n of_o it_o a_o little_a ground_n if_o a_o good_a husband_n a_o careful_a and_o painful_a man_n have_v the_o occupy_v of_o it_o prove_v oftentimes_o more_o fruitful_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o land_n will_v do_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lazy_a and_o careless_a husband_n though_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o better_a soil_n and_o have_v more_o help_n from_o god_n and_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o have_v pro._n 24.30_o 3â—_n i_o go_v by_o the_o field_n of_o the_o slothful_a and_o by_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o man_n void_a of_o understanding_n and_o lo_o it_o be_v all_o grow_v over_o with_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n have_v cover_v the_o face_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n wall_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o man_n live_v under_o and_o daily_o frequent_v that_o will_v make_v one_o rich_a in_o grace_n but_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v himself_o use_v to_o make_v it_o profitable_a to_o he_o a_o weak_a ministry_n with_o this_o care_n will_v be_v more_o available_a to_o enrich_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o strong_a can_v be_v without_o it_o as_o i_o therefore_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o you_o must_v do_v before_o you_o come_v
that_o can_v express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n 〈◊〉_d way_n for_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 56.8_o 〈…〉_z be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d objection_n now_o 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o find_v their_o spirit_n so_o 〈…〉_z with_o sorrow_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o deadr_v as_o they_o be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o tongue_n be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v or_o speak_v to_o thy_o friend_n thou_o will_v think_v thy_o case_n to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o thou_o will_v much_o bewail_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o heavy_a case_n and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v when_o such_o a_o deadness_n have_v take_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o speak_v unto_o thy_o god_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o he_o against_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 159._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n complain_v to_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n cry_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v as_o his_o disciple_n do_v luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o pray_v nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v safe_a mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o this_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v second_o see_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o thou_o have_v even_o then_o in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_a may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n book_n in_o this_o case_n better_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n otherwise_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o be_v to_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o rule_n and_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v frame_v as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o but_o even_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o give_v they_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v yea_o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n mat._n 6.6_o 2._o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v use_v even_o in_o public_a leiturgy_n and_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v judge_v they_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v by_o any_o sober_a christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o again_o press_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 3._o this_o be_v no_o stint_v nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o any_o of_o god_n people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v now_o and_o be_v in_o hezechia_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o or_o the_o join_n in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n that_o another_o utter_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o help_n yet_o see_v every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o apt_a to_o it_o alas_o how_o seldom_o shall_v many_o of_o we_o pray_v therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o curse_a humour_n but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.7_o that_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n for_o i_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n in_o cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o get_v not_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o satan_n hate_v this_o duty_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o more_o basie_n he_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v we_o bend_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 2._o consider_v how_o much_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v think_v not_o belove_v that_o those_o prayer_n only_o be_v please_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o please_v ourselves_o best_a or_o which_o we_o perform_v with_o most_o facility_n and_o aptness_n of_o mind_n and_o speech_n no_o no_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o against_o our_o own_o disposition_n and_o the_o mighty_a conflict_n and_o opposition_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o 3._o by_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o little_a grace_n that_o small_a ability_n to_o pray_v that_o thou_o have_v thou_o shall_v increase_v it_o and_o grow_v more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o with_o comfort_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n mat._n 25_o 29._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o be_v by_o employ_v and_o exercise_v of_o it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v a_o talon_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o they_o that_o through_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n yet_o by_o eat_v provoke_v and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n one_o morsel_n draw_v down_o another_o so_o let_v we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o
by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v we_o some_o great_a good_a when_o he_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o he_o in_o prayer_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n will_v i_o lead_v they_o and_o 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n how_o earnest_n be_v daniel_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o this_o immediate_o before_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n dan._n 9_o three_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o graciousnesse_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a till_o we_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o by_o prayer_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n upon_o our_o ask_n when_o he_o say_v to_o we_o matth._n 7.7_o ask_v and_o have_v deut_n 4_o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a psal._n 1â—_n 17_o thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v first_o before_o he_o give_v argue_v his_o exceed_a love_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o hear_v this_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o thus_o to_o speak_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o cant._n 2.14_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n delight_n much_o to_o hear_v your_o little_a one_o speak_v but_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n do_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n 2._o because_o he_o know_v his_o blessing_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v they_o by_o prayer_n so_o we_o see_v how_o david_n joy_v in_o the_o deliverance_n and_o favour_n he_o have_v receive_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n psal._n 30.1_o 2._o i_o will_v extell_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o have_v lift_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v heal_v i_o and_o 116.1_o 2._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n because_o he_o have_v incline_v his_o ear_n unto_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 4_o the_o four_o &_o last_o reason_n whereby_o satan_n labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o pray_v be_v from_o the_o experience_n themselves_o have_v have_v of_o the_o fruitlessness_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n that_o themselves_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o have_v find_v no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n by_o it_o this_o reason_n have_v great_o prevail_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o attend_v long_o upon_o god_n but_o though_o their_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o present_a answer_n as_o esa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v pray_v malac._n 3.14_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o 2._o king_n 6_o 3â—_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o yea_o this_o have_v also_o great_o trouble_v many_o of_o god_n dear_a one_o they_o have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o their_o pray_n job_n 30_o 20._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o do_v not_o hear_v i_o i_o stand_v up_o and_o thou_o regard_v i_o not_o habac._n 1.1_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o cry_v and_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v yea_o they_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o pray_v ps._n 80.4_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v even_o grow_v weary_a of_o pray_v and_o ready_a to_o resolve_v to_o give_v it_o over_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v psal._n 69.3_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o my_o cry_v now_o for_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o reason_n answ._n it_o shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o case_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o pray_v often_o and_o â—â—nd_v ourselves_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 2._o what_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n and_o for_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o case_n two_o thing_n you_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o god_n neglect_v we_o regard_v not_o we_o nor_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o obtain_v not_o present_o nor_o of_o a_o long_a time_n that_o that_o we_o have_v beg_v of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o love_n first_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o want_v it_o then_o to_o have_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a like_o child_n and_o sick-man_n to_o desire_v that_o that_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n run_v thus_o psal._n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n and_o matth._n 7.11_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v he_o see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3.11_o he_o best_o know_v which_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o when_o he_o may_v have_v most_o honour_n by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o zachary_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o child_n while_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v young_a but_o god_n grant_v not_o his_o request_n till_o they_o be_v both_o old_a luke_n 1.7.13_o because_o he_o may_v have_v more_o glory_n by_o it_o then_o christ_n will_v not_o comfort_v martha_n and_o mary_n by_o help_v their_o brother_n lazarus_n while_o he_o be_v sick_a though_o he_o love_v they_o dear_o but_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o of_o purpose_n john_n 11.5_o 6._o why_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o glory_n by_o that_o work_n verse_n 15._o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o verse_n 4â—_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o best_o know_v also_o when_o that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v we_o most_o good_a he_o watch_v the_o time_n and_o will_v not_o delay_v we_o one_o moment_n long_o esa._n 30.18_o the_o lord_n will_v wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v delay_v a_o while_n and_o how_o long_o he_o only_o best_o do_v know_v act_v 1.7_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o father_n have_v put_v they_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o further_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.4_o he_o mean_v to_o heal_v miriam_n at_o moses_n request_n but_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v it_o she_o must_v be_v better_a humble_v first_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n numb_a 12.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o she_o to_o be_v heal_v yet_o so_o he_o mean_v to_o take_v from_o paul_n that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o not_o so_o
that_o he_o look_v for_o no_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v this_o oft_o mention_v as_o the_o just_a and_o sound_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n speech_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o messenger_n esa._n 40.1_o 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o may_v god_n servant_n say_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v no_o sound_a comfort_n can_v be_v have_v till_o then_o and_o when_o once_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n state_n uncomfortable_a so_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n when_o he_o see_v he_o deject_v in_o mind_n and_o uncomfortable_a he_o say_v not_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o palsy_n have_v leave_v thou_o &_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o have_v come_v hither_o if_o four_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v thou_o mark_v 2.3_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v home_o without_o any_o help_n but_o how_o do_v he_o comfort_v he_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o when_o he_o will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o sorrow_n that_o she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o tear_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7.38_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o vers_fw-la 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o weep_v so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o comfortable_a and_o bless_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o that_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o three_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v desire_v and_o long_v after_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o any_o suit_n as_o in_o this_o if_o god_n shall_v now_o have_v say_v to_o david_n as_o after_o he_o do_v unto_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1._o king_n 3.5_o ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o certain_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o petition_n lord_n that_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v yea_o see_v how_o earnest_a he_o be_v here_o with_o god_n for_o this_o to_o such_o man_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o only_o mean_v to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n be_v precious_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o pet._n 2.7_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a yea_o so_o precious_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o of_o god_n favour_n through_o he_o they_o esteem_v base_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o phil_n 3.8_o i_o do_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n four_o and_o last_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v think_v he_o have_v even_o enough_o when_o he_o have_v get_v his_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v deny_v he_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o say_v of_o it_o as_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v sure_a joseph_n be_v still_o live_v gen._n 45.28_o it_o be_v enough_o yea_o he_o count_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n if_o once_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o so_o we_o see_v david_n here_o make_v this_o his_o only_a suit_n and_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o this_o be_v enough_o even_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a psalm_n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o be_v take_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o description_n that_o david_n make_v of_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o to_o those_o two_o comparison_n whereby_o he_o do_v here_o resemble_v it_o first_o he_o compare_v sin_n to_o debt_n in_o these_o word_n verse_n 1_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n our_o sin_n be_v our_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v they_o and_o account_v of_o they_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n matth._n 6.12_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n first_o the_o obedience_n god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n be_v no_o more_o but_o just_a and_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o case_n we_o perform_v it_o not_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n inflict_v be_v most_o just_o due_a unto_o we_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o this_o obligation_n every_o man_n conscience_n have_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o say_v amen_o unto_o it_o one_o day_n god_n require_v in_o his_o law_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o people_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o curse_n of_o this_o law_n this_o bond_n and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o all_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v amen_o to_o it_o deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o the_o copy_n and_o counterpane_n of_o this_o bond_n between_o god_n and_o we_o every_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o just_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v even_o of_o heathen_a man_n say_v rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o forget_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 8.7_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v any_o of_o their_o work_n he_o keep_v a_o debt_n book_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v every_o one_o of_o they_o esa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o and_o our_o own_o conscience_n also_o score_v up_o every_o one_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o we_o commit_v they_o and_o so_o come_v into_o god_n debt_n further_o and_o further_o and_o though_o it_o be_v like_o a_o seal_v and_o clasp_v book_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o can_v look_v into_o it_o which_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o god_n debt_n yet_o these_o book_n will_v one_o day_n be_v open_v revelation_n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o debt_n book_n agree_v full_o with_o god_n debt_n book_n our_o score_n with_o his_o score_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n â—15_n â—6_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ._n three_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o if_o we_o get_v not_o in_o time_n a_o discharge_n and_o quiâ—â—_n est_fw-la from_o they_o will_v be_v exaâ—tâ—d_v every_o one_o oâ—_n they_o at_o our_o hand_n the_o lord_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v such_o a_o creditor_n as_o will_v look_v to_o have_v his_o own_o eccles._n 1.9_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o 1â—_n 14_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n four_o these_o debt_n of_o we_o be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o huge_a sum_n as_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o pay_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n matth._n 18.24_o a_o sum_n which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o merchant_n or_o king_n in_o the_o world_n so_o rich_a as_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o five_o now_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o reason_n to_o a_o honest_a
and_o their_o backslide_n be_v increase_v as_o the_o sand_n be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v yet_o by_o number_n be_v make_v extreme_o heavy_a my_o grief_n say_v job_n 6.3_o will_v be_v heavy_a than_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2._o david_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o his_o sin_n above_o one_o year_n and_o thou_o have_v lyen_fw-we snort_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n of_o thy_o a_o great_a many_o year_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n and_o give_v to_o such_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v never_o sound_o humble_v for_o they_o never_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o continuance_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o be_v a_o great_a aggravater_n of_o sin_n the_o long_a that_o sin_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o foul_a and_o more_o loathsome_a it_o will_v make_v he_o in_o god_n sight_n the_o deep_a stain_n and_o die_v it_o will_v set_v upon_o his_o soul_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o hos._n 8.5_o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o attain_v to_o innocency_n 3._o so_o that_o 1_o if_o david_n become_v so_o filthy_a by_o these_o sin_n but_o once_o commit_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n what_o will_v thy_o appear_v to_o be_v when_o god_n shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o restore_v to_o thou_o thy_o sight_n that_o have_v make_v sin_n thy_o trade_n and_o practice_v all_o thy_o life_n long_o 2_o if_o there_o must_v be_v so_o much_o a_o do_v to_o make_v david_n clean_o who_o have_v be_v clean_o many_o year_n before_o and_o now_o lie_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o these_o sin_n if_o the_o lord_n must_v bestow_v so_o much_o wash_v and_o rub_v and_o wring_v upon_o he_o to_o get_v he_o clean_o verse_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n of_o i_o will_v thou_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n a_o matter_n not_o worth_a the_o trouble_v of_o thy_o mind_n about_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o thy_o sin_n 3_o if_o david_n cry_v so_o earnest_o and_o be_v so_o fervent_a and_o importunate_a in_o this_o suit_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v will_v thou_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o a_o cold_a cry_n god_n mercy_n and_o god_n forgive_v i_o will_v serve_v thy_o turn_n and_o that_o thou_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v thy_o pardon_n when_o thou_o will_v thyself_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o 2_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v with_o they_o nor_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o very_o ready_a to_o forgive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o touch_v god_n mercy_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v more_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o acknowledge_v when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o next_o that_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text._n but_o for_o the_o present_a this_o i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n mercy_n be_v infinite_a when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n psal._n 106.1_o he_o add_v verse_n 2._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v may_v taste_v and_o do_v daily_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n job_n 25.3_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o luk_n 6.35_o he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a but_o this_o mercy_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o this_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n luk._n 1.50_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o psal._n 103.11_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o mercy_n be_v restrain_v unto_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n psal._n 25.16_o turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a this_o mercy_n god_n have_v threaten_v to_o deny_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v 1._o to_o the_o brutish_a ignorant_a esa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n 2._o to_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o scorn_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n pro._n 1.27_o 28._o when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o a_o desolation_n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v verse_n 29_o 30._o for_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n 3._o to_o he_o that_o sin_v presumptuous_o and_o upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o do_v bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o stubborness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n that_o be_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o unsatiablenesse_n in_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o deut_n 29.19_o 20._o now_o then_o applic._n thou_o that_o alleadg_a this_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o trouble_v thou_o because_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o small_a cause_n thou_o have_v to_o trust_v to_o that_o 1._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o thou_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n 3._o thou_o keep_v no_o covenant_n with_o he_o 4._o thou_o never_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o humble_v nor_o afflict_v in_o heart_n for_o thy_o sin_n 6._o thou_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n 7._o thou_o be_v a_o despiser_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 8._o thou_o incourage_a and_o bless_v thyself_o in_o thy_o sin_n upon_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o jehu_n say_v to_o amazias_n servant_n 2_o king_n 9.18_o 19_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o peace_n turn_v thou_o behind_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o thou_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o my_o mercy_n jona_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o the_o second_o plea_n of_o these_o man_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n will_v make_v no_o man_n sin_n the_o light_a but_o cause_v it_o to_o lie_v much_o the_o heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n when_o he_o shall_v right_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o offend_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n shall_v lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o more_o and_o this_o will_v heap_v up_o wrath_n unto_o a_o man_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v rom._n 2.4_o 5._o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v revel_v 6.16_o that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v cry_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o
seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o only_a suit_n as_o david_n do_v here_o and_o as_o the_o publican_n when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v beg_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o luk._n 18.13_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n 2._o seek_v without_o delay_n to_o have_v this_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n discharge_v as_o solomon_n advise_v the_o man_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o debt_n even_o to_o mortal_a man_n pro._n 6.4_o 5._o give_v no_o sleep_n to_o thy_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o thy_o eyelid_n deliver_v thyself_o as_o a_o roe_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hunter_n 3._o seek_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o faint_o but_o earnest_o and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n as_o david_n here_o and_o psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o mercy_n his_o cheerful_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n towards_o i_o as_o psal._n 90_o 17._o let_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v upon_o we_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o certain_a motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v for_o your_o pardon_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v obtain_v it_o 3._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o you_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o or_o no._n and_o for_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n 1_o some_o of_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o pardon_n itself_o motive_n and_o 2_o some_o to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o it_o first_o this_o pardon_n may_v be_v get_v if_o sin_n can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o seek_v it_o but_o as_o shecâ—niah_n say_v to_o ezra_n ezra_n 10.2_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sinner_n among_o we_o all_o how_o many_o or_o heinous_a soeâ—eâ—_n his_o sin_n have_v be_v but_o he_o may_v have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o seek_v it_o aright_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o word_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o mat._n 12.31_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n matth._n 18.27_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n that_o ought_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 12.32_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o because_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o forgive_v so_o heinous_a as_o a_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o that_o be_v go_v so_o far_o can_v return_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v his_o pardon_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v renown_v again_o unto_o repentance_n and_o this_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o our_o pardon_n we_o have_v give_v we_o esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a return_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o this_o pardon_n be_v worth_a the_o get_n and_o seek_v for_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v full_a and_o general_a and_o give_v we_o a_o discharge_n not_o only_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o not_o from_o such_o sin_n only_o aâ—_n be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v able_a particular_o to_o repent_v of_o but_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n for_o one_o sin_n we_o have_v get_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o original_a and_o a_o small_a small_a and_o great_a know_v and_o unknown_a esa._n 55.7_o he_o do_v abundant_o pardon_v so_o that_o as_o christ_n never_o care_v any_o but_o he_o make_v they_o perfect_o and_o every_o whit_n whole_a joh._n 7.23_o so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o he_o once_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v he_o make_v they_o so_o clean_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o filth_n no_o stain_n nor_o spot_n upon_o they_o esa._n 1.18_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o dye_n thus_o do_v god_n account_v of_o they_o that_o be_v once_o pardon_v cant._n 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o all_o god_n acquittance_n be_v general_a not_o as_o man_n only_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o acquittance_n be_v make_v but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o when_o he_o pardon_v he_o pardon_v not_o sin_n past_o only_a but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v future_a have_v a_o ground_n of_o pardon_n in_o it_o psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n 2._o this_o pardon_n where_o it_o be_v once_o give_v can_v never_o be_v revoke_v or_o cancel_a again_o he_o forgive_v not_o as_o man_n do_v but_o when_o he_o forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o forget_v they_o also_o jer._n 31.34_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o this_o mercy_n that_o belong_v which_o the_o lord_n speak_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o god_n have_v once_o pardon_v he_o never_o so_o forsake_v that_o they_o shall_v quite_o loose_v his_o favour_n again_o psal._n 37.28_o the_o lord_n forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o therefore_o we_o be_v but_o once_o baptize_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o 3._o this_o pardon_n set_v we_o in_o as_o good_a state_n before_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v so_o as_o he_o think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o we_o for_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v when_o once_o we_o have_v our_o pardon_n nay_o we_o become_v much_o more_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prodigal_n who_o father_n show_v much_o more_o kindness_n unto_o and_o delight_v in_o he_o then_o in_o his_o elder_a brother_n luk._n 15.32_o and_o in_o the_o kind_a respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n mar._n 16.9_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o she_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n and_o to_o peter_n mar._n 16.7_o more_o than_o to_o any_o disciple_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o this_o second_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o pardon_n encourage_v and_o move_v david_n here_o to_o seek_v it_o so_o earnest_o as_o we_o may_v see_v verse_n 7._o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n now_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o respect_v our_o own_o self_n motive_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n speedy_o seek_v for_o the_o pardon_n our_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o death_n for_o if_o death_n shall_v seize_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o have_v get_v our_o pardon_n our_o case_n be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a if_o pardon_n be_v not_o get_v before_o it_o will_v never_o be_v get_v to_o he_o that_o be_v live_v there_o be_v hope_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9.4_o for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n and_o eccl._n 11.3_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o it_o lie_v and_o will_v continue_v for_o ever_o if_o a_o man_n obtain_v not_o his_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o debt_n before_o he_o die_v there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o with_o he_o to_o prison_n must_v he_o
and_o say_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o good_a man_n have_v his_o pardon_n &_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v so_o with_o david_n here_o nathan_n upon_o his_o repentance_n have_v tell_v he_o 2_o sam_n 12.13_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o believe_v it_o nor_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o beg_v it_o here_o so_o earnest_o the_o elect_a apostle_n have_v obtain_v their_o pardon_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o joh_n 12.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o yet_o christ_n teach_v they_o to_o pray_v daily_o lu._n 11.4_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o best_a have_v need_v daily_o to_o seek_v for_o more_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v it_o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o therefore_o god_n bind_v this_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n esa_fw-la 54.9_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o therefore_o have_v christ_n annex_v a_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o propâ—â—_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n find_v little_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n see_v how_o comfortable_a aâ—d_a confident_a david_n be_v at_o sometime_o psal_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v â—â—â—re_v at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v far_o otherwise_o psal._n 88_o 1â—_n 15._o lord_n why_o just_a thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v so_o paul_n sometime_o be_v most_o assure_v rome_n 8_o 38_o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o hâ—ight_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n sometime_o again_o he_o have_v his_o inward_a terror_n and_o fear_n 2._o chr._n 7.5_o and_o be_v perplex_v great_o 2._o cor._n 4.8_o and_o this_o arise_v first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o slowness_n to_o belief_n that_o be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v believer_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v luke_n 24_o 25_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o blessing_n do_v even_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v they_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v god_n shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o first_o after_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.41_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n act_v 12_o 9_o wit_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n second_o sometime_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o tentation_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v compare_v to_o bruise_a reed_n matth._n 12.20_o and_o tentation_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n and_o tempest_n matth_n 7_o 5._o now_o a_o reed_n special_o a_o bruise_n i_o read_v be_v easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n matthew_n 11.7_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 17.25_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n the_o faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v â—ob_v of_o his_o assurance_n and_o make_v he_o cry_v job_n 16.9_o he_o tear_v i_o in_o his_o wrath_n who_o hate_v i_o he_o gnash_v upon_o i_o with_o his_o tooth_n my_o enemy_n sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v tentation_n that_o deprive_v david_n of_o his_o assurance_n when_o he_o cry_v psal._n 22.1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o three_o sometime_o from_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o pardon_n no_o better_o that_o whereas_o once_o they_o have_v it_o so_o fair_a write_v and_o in_o such_o capital_a letter_n that_o they_o can_v have_v run_v and_o read_v it_o now_o through_o their_o carelessness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o have_v so_o soil_v it_o that_o they_o can_v read_v it_o so_o do_v the_o church_n lose_v her_o assurance_n cant._n 5_o 6._o her_o belove_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v her_o sensuality_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 3_o in_o her_o answer_n unto_o christ._n i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o our_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v so_o may_v we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v pardon_v aâ—d_o cleanse_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n job_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o paul_n speak_v thus_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5.11_o not_o only_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o indeed_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yet_o unless_o we_o know_v they_o be_v pardon_v we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n nor_o joy_n that_o make_v david_n cry_v thus_o to_o god_n psalm_n 35.3_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v i_o know_v it_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nathan_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o but_o i_o can_v hear_v and_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v lord_n make_v thou_o i_o to_o hear_v it_o than_o i_o shall_v have_v joy_n aâ—d_a gladness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o harken_v unto_o how_o we_o may_v know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v how_o may_v that_o be_v know_v i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n prov._n 28.26_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n 2._o the_o lord_n only_o by_o his_o word_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v a_o leper_n himself_o or_o who_o house_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n may_v judge_v himself_o or_o his_o house_n to_o be_v clean_o till_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o mark_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v have_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v clean_o levit._n 13.37_o the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n bid_v they_o lu._n 17_o 14._o go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o may_v no_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v clean_o from_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v clean_o and_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v principal_o four_o sign_n first_o if_o a_o man_n come_v by_o his_o pardon_n that_o way_n and_o by_o those_o four_o mean_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o examine_v therefore_o your_o heart_n that_o think_v you_o be_v sure_a your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v applic_n how_o come_v you_o by_o this_o assurance_n do_v god_n so_o prepare_v you_o by_o a_o effectual_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o your_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v thy_o heart_n thereby_o bring_v to_o cry_v fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o thy_o pardon_n be_v thou_o make_v able_a humble_o and_o free_o and_o particular_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o before_o god_n be_v thou_o bring_v thereby_o to_o despair_v of_o
we_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n that_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o john_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o three_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o the_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o four_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o exact_v it_o at_o our_o own_o hand_n for_o nothing_o bind_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a promise_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o the_o elect_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o promise_n hebr._n 6.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephesian_n 1.6_o it_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v wonderful_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o five_o and_o last_o it_o be_v his_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o perform_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o stagger_a our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o how_o oft_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o make_v solomon_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o admiration_n 1_o kin._n 8.23_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o thy_o servant_n that_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o keep_v covenant_n even_o with_o such_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n derogate_v from_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o amplifi_v and_o advance_v it_o great_o that_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o no_o other_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n will_v a_o man_n good_a work_n do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o this_o case_n be_v there_o no_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o we_o in_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a grace_n and_o good_a work_n that_o may_v give_v we_o much_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n and_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n as_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o do_v true_o fear_n god_n proverb_n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v a_o place_n of_o refuge_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v he_o have_v be_v of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n give_v unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n psal._n 18._o â—5_n with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a and_o 41_o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o can_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 6.14_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a with_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n even_o that_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v it_o for_o thus_o david_n reason_v here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 5._o and_o last_o if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o humble_v himself_o and_o mourn_v before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n even_o that_o will_v give_v he_o good_a hope_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n say_v mat_n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o publican_n do_v so_o go_v home_o justify_v luke_n 18.14_o answ._n my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o that_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n child_n may_v find_v in_o themselves_o 2._o i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o repose_v all_o our_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o these_o good_a work_n and_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n pardon_v our_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o thus_o run_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o then_o follow_v verse_n 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n of_o mary_n lu._n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o have_v love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o love_v i_o as_o she_o do_v if_o her_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v forgive_v second_o this_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v respect_v his_o prayer_n john_n 9_o 3._o weâ—_n know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v john_n 3.22_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n tell_v cornelius_n act_v 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n certain_o his_o alm_n make_v his_o prayer_n more_o effectual_a with_o god_n three_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o great_a affliction_n so_o be_v it_o to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o to_o job_n the_o testimony_n that_o his_o own_o heart_n give_v he_o of_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v make_v of_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o deal_v equal_o with_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o freedom_n from_o covetousness_n and_o maliciousness_n job_n 31._o and_o of_o his_o heart_n love_v to_o the_o word_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n job_n 23.12_o sustain_v and_o yield_v he_o great_a comfort_n in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 31.35_o 36._o if_o my_o adversary_n man_n or_o satan_n have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o sure_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o bind_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n to_o i_o so_o be_v it_o to_o hezechiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o message_n of_o death_n isaiah_n 38.3_o remember_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n four_o these_o good_a work_n this_o goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o be_v foundation_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v confident_o ground_n and_o build_v
his_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o reward_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n this_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v hebr._n 1.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n may_v ground_v his_o hope_n upon_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o great_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o all_o even_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.18_o â—9_n charge_v rich_a man_n that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n five_o i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v comfort_n and_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n he_o must_v look_v first_o for_o it_o here_o we_o read_v rom._n 8.28_o 30._o of_o certain_a degree_n whereby_o the_o lord_n work_v our_o salvation_n like_o the_o step_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n of_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n 28.12_o whereof_o the_o high_a be_v in_o heaven_n the_o low_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o high_a step_n and_o so_o come_v downward_o 1._o he_o foreknow_v we_o love_v we_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o predestinate_v we_o 3._o he_o call_v we_o 4._o he_o justify_v we_o 5._o he_o sanctify_v and_o glorifi_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o work_n when_o we_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a step_n and_o so_o go_v upward_o we_o must_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 77.6_o commune_fw-la with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o let_v our_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n what_o sanctification_n what_o goodness_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v wrought_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n earnest_n and_o seal_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 22._o he_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n commune_v therefore_o with_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v for_o this_o earnest_n this_o seal_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o thou_o may_v bold_o reason_v thus_o i_o be_o sanctify_v therefore_o justify_v justify_v therefore_o call_v call_v therefore_o predestinate_v predestinate_v therefore_o love_v of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o good_a work_n in_o this_o case_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o though_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o secondary_a foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o like_o the_o fill_v you_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n under_o they_o upon_o which_o both_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a house_n do_v lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v in_o any_o of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o this_o will_v appear_v evident_o to_o you_o in_o two_o point_n first_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v second_o it_o be_v mercy_n only_o that_o move_v he_o to_o accept_v or_o reward_v any_o good_a that_o we_o do_v psal._n â—2_n 12_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o 130.4_o 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n even_o the_o blemish_n and_o foul_a stain_n of_o our_o best_a service_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v or_o serve_v and_o that_o make_v nehemiah_n 1â—_n 22_o to_o pray_v thus_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v thâ—_n also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n lecture_n xx._n on_o psalm_n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 28._o 1626._o reason_n now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o fiâ—de_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o they_o have_v never_o plead_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o his_o mercy_n only_o be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o utter_a insufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o goodness_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o it_o 2._o the_o all_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o ground_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n upon_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a for_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o though_o he_o be_v in_o nothing_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v nothing_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v can_v trust_v to_o or_o rely_v upon_o any_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o first_o himself_o know_v many_o blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o his_o best_a work_n esa._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n he_o have_v no_o light_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o fee_v not_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o second_o though_o himself_o know_v no_o blemish_n in_o his_o good_a work_n no_o evil_a by_o himself_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n pure_a eye_n may_v though_o he_o can_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o say_v paul_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v david_n cry_v psal._n 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v three_o admit_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o at_o all_o that_o either_o ourselves_o or_o the_o lord_n couâ—d_v find_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o trust_n in_o it_o that_o for_o it_o god_n shall_v pardon_v our_o sin_n past_a much_o less_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o that_o be_v past_a luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o dutâ—_n to_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o which_o we_o look_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o the_o money_n we_o can_v make_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v towards_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o such_o a_o debt_n be_v our_o sin_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o service_n we_o can_v do_v to_o god_n for_o a_o few_o year_n here_o to_o the_o wage_n and_o reward_n we_o look_v for_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o liâ—e_z to_o come_v â—_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a wright_n of_o glory_n rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v in_o we_o now_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o so_o all_o sufficient_a as_o we_o may_v safe_o ground_v our_o hope_n upon_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o they_o that_o know_v how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n
there_o be_v which_o be_v make_v unto_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o shall_v never_o hinder_v nor_o beggar_n a_o man_n that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v shall_v not_o be_v lose_v see_v this_o promise_n pro._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o it_o will_v return_v again_o yea_o it_o will_v return_v again_o with_o advantage_n and_o increase_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o your_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o which_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o admit_v thou_o do_v not_o find_v it_o again_o present_o certain_o if_o thou_o give_v thy_o alm_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v thou_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o one_o day_n eccl._n 11.1_o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n and_o psal._n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n enjoy_v the_o blessing_n yea_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o that_o we_o have_v beside_o deut._n 15.10_o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v he_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v when_o thou_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o for_o this_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o in_o all_o thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n unto_o luke_n 11.41_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o this_o answer_v two_o objection_n that_o usual_o man_n make_v to_o excuse_v their_o uncharitableness_n to_o the_o poor_a first_o believe_v i_o i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v want_v myself_o i_o answer_v thou_o be_v a_o infidel_n if_o thou_o say_v so_o for_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v thou_o from_o want_n pro._n 28.27_o he_o thâ—â—_n give_v unto_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v second_o i_o have_v child_n to_o provide_v for_o i_o answer_v thy_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o poor_a for_o this_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a thy_o miserableness_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o thyself_o and_o thy_o child_n too_o pro_fw-la 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o this_o duty_n be_v these_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o can_v do_v that_o will_v give_v we_o that_o security_n of_o heart_n that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a judgement_n that_o may_v befall_v ourselves_o as_o this_o will_v do_v that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v free_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a jam._n 2.13_o mercy_n glori_v against_o judgement_n for_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n there_o it_o will_v give_v we_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o psal._n 41.1_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n or_o 2_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o strength_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o isa._n 58.10_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n arise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a estate_n thou_o can_v fall_v into_o shall_v be_v comfortable_a to_o thou_o in_o which_o respect_n solomon_n make_v this_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n eccl._n 11.2_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o be_v liberal_a in_o thy_o alm_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o soon_o thou_o may_v loose_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o sure_o as_o there_o be_v now_o much_o evil_n threaten_v to_o our_o state_n by_o the_o power_n and_o design_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n so_o if_o the_o wise_a of_o god_n prophet_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n they_o will_v advise_v we_o next_o to_o our_o repentance_n our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n unto_o this_o course_n as_o daniel_n do_v that_o great_a king_n dan._n 4.27_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n make_v restitution_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n this_o will_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o duty_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o will_v strong_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6.19_o the_o lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o as_o faithful_a witness_n of_o your_o faith_n into_o everlasting_a habitation_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o reckon_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v principal_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n mat._n 25.34_o 36._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o relieve_v they_o too_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o also_o though_o the_o party_n we_o relieve_v be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o it_o some_o caution_n i_o will_v premise_v before_o i_o prove_v this_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o all_o place_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o most_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o miserable_a in_o their_o corporal_a as_o in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jer._n 5.4_o they_o be_v foolish_a or_o profane_a they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n pro_fw-la 30.9_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o do_v usual_o poor_a man_n second_o they_o that_o can_v do_v it_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o they_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o child_n may_v special_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o child_n pro._n 22.15_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n the_o house_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o three_o you_o that_o be_v by_o office_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a aught_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o into_o their_o want_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n in_o your_o alm_n let_v such_o as_o be_v unclean_a or_o idle_a or_o such_o as_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o give_v they_o a_o penny_n will_v to_o the_o alehouse_n with_o it_o present_o let_v such_o i_o say_v smart_n for_o it_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o want_n a_o little_a better_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n charge_v 2_o thess._n 3.10_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v four_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v in_o our_o alm_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o poor_a gal_n 6.10_o let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o that_o be_v
god_n child_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o will_v strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o and_o the_o more_o good_a they_o do_v the_o like_a they_o be_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n that_o which_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n genesis_n 12.2_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o not_o only_o 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n as_o elias_n be_v to_o israel_n james_n 5.18_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o amos_n likewise_o amos_n 7.3_o 6._o the_o lord_n repent_v for_o this_o at_o his_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n 2._o not_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sake_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v gene._n 39.5_o the_o lord_n bess_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n but_o even_o 3._o in_o this_o respect_n also_o because_o they_o seek_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o live_v and_o that_o not_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o but_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o he_o do_v this_o diligent_o prov._n 11.27_o he_o diligent_o seek_v good_a a_o good_a christian_n be_v not_o only_a bone_fw-la vir_fw-la a_o good_a man_n but_o bone_fw-la civis_fw-la a_o good_a commonwealths-man_n a_o good_a townsman_n also_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n esd._n 10.3_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o brethren_n seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n this_o gain_v he_o love_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n he_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a and_o of_o jehojada_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v great_o honour_v after_o his_o death_n for_o this_o 2._o chron._n 24.16_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n it_o become_v they_o well_o to_o be_v such_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o of_o such_o man_n this_o be_v chief_o require_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o advance_v of_o any_o be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o country_n &_o place_n where_o they_o live_v than_o man_n in_o mean_a degree_n can_v do_v rom._n 13_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a and_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v gain_v true_a honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o authority_n unto_o gentleman_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o know_v they_o not_o their_o birth_n nor_o their_o land_n nor_o their_o office_n nor_o their_o power_n but_o their_o goodness_n i_o mean_v the_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v luk_n 32.25_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v it_o that_o gain_v they_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o gentile_n that_o they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o in_o these_o great_a place_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o public_a person_n and_o great_a man_n only_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v must_v not_o live_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o strive_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o he_o live_v with_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o galat._n 6.10_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o notable_a direction_n we_o have_v for_o this_o jeremy_n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v you_o have_v peace_n though_o that_o city_n be_v a_o most_o wicked_a place_n yet_o see_v god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o dwell_v there_o they_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o it_o the_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n such_o as_o true_o fear_v god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o in_o any_o work_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o titus_n 3.14_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a applic._n now_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o last_o point_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v very_o many_o that_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n first_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o have_v for_o many_o year_n incessant_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o betray_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o stranger_n yea_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v the_o worst_a nation_n ezek._n 7.24_o most_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n that_o profess_v popery_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o religion_n itself_o their_o chief_a teacher_n the_o jesuit_n the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v merit_v heaven_n by_o do_v so_o certain_o this_o religion_n can_v be_v of_o god_n nor_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o religion_n before_o in_o the_o world_n as_o this_o be_v other_o heresy_n and_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v perhaps_o that_o be_v as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o popery_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o arrian_n of_o old_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o antitrinitarian_n of_o late_a but_o a_o religion_n so_o pernicious_a to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o popery_n be_v be_v there_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o have_v another_o father_n mention_v john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o who_o name_n be_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n and_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n the_o destroyer_n mention_v rev._n 9.11_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o practice_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o country_n three_o thing_n they_o pretend_v for_o all_o their_o practice_n against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n they_o endure_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v admit_v all_o their_o clamour_n and_o complaint_n of_o this_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o can_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n teach_v man_n thus_o rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v lord_n and_o mat._n 5.44_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o can_v this_o then_o be_v any_o other_o religion_n than_o antichrist_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o yea_o to_o revenge_v themselves_o as_o curse_a haman_n do_v est._n 3.6_o but_o 2._o they_o pretend_v zeal_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o their_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n they_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a deed_n to_o destroy_v we_o all_o so_o do_v james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o samaritan_n lu._n 9.54_o but_o do_v christ_n approve_v of_o that_o zeal_n look_v the_o next_o verse_n 55._o he_o turn_v and_o rebuke_v they_o for_o this_o zeal_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n spirit_n you_o be_v of_o so_o may_v we_o say_v to_o these_o
face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v this_o consideration_n be_v forcible_a to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o any_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o murmur_a and_o till_o we_o can_v humble_o acknowledge_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o find_v rest_n in_o any_o special_o not_o in_o this_o inward_a affliction_n till_o we_o can_v say_v with_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n 33.13_o for_o he_o give_v not_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n why_o he_o deal_v thus_o with_o thou_o rather_o than_o with_o such_o and_o such_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n because_o he_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n and_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o please_v he_o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n say_v elihu_n job_n 36.23_o or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n thou_o have_v do_v wrong_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o hide_v from_o any_o of_o we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o heavy_a affliction_n nay_o if_o he_o shall_v indeed_o not_o in_o our_o feel_n only_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o yet_o do_v it_o become_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o it_o but_o to_o put_v on_o david_n resolution_n and_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v 2_o samuel_n 15.26_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o four_o thou_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o in_o withhold_a for_o a_o time_n the_o comforter_n from_o thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a by_o this_o mean_n he_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o of_o thy_o infirmity_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o lazarus_n his_o disease_n joh._n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o even_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a physician_n make_v his_o patient_n by_o some_o vomit_n and_o potion_n much_o more_o sick_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o the_o surgeon_n lance_v and_o make_v deep_a wound_n of_o purpose_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o the_o mortal_a disease_n and_o sore_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o so_o do_v thy_o heavenly_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n deal_v with_o thou_o he_o make_v thy_o heart_n sick_a and_o wound_v thou_o thus_o of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v save_v thy_o soul_n and_o work_v a_o perfect_a cure_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o sound_a and_o healthful_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o sundry_a be_v the_o benefit_n that_o god_n procure_v to_o his_o child_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n six_o of_o they_o i_o will_v show_v you_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o so_o many_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o with_o they_o first_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o drowsiness_n and_o carnal_a security_n christ_n do_v not_o use_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o neglect_v their_o watch_n this_o you_o shall_v see_v cant._n 3.1_o &_o 5.2_o 3._o second_o he_o give_v they_o these_o thorn_n in_o their_o flesh_n these_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v they_o that_o by_o humble_v they_o thus_o he_o may_v prevent_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o he_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v into_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o three_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n prepare_v his_o people_n for_o comfort_n and_o make_v they_o more_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o none_o have_v ever_o attain_v to_o that_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n as_o those_o that_o have_v most_o deep_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o spiritual_a affliction_n as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n delight_v for_o to_o work_v by_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n he_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n by_o his_o extreme_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n by_o his_o stripe_n he_o heal_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 53.5_o and_o in_o that_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v by_o anoint_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n with_o clay_n he_o restore_v he_o to_o sight_n joh._n 9.6_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o servant_n by_o hell_n to_o heaven_n by_o doubt_v to_o faith_n by_o much_o inward_a anguish_n and_o terror_n to_o abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n in_o christ._n by_o what_o mean_n do_v the_o lord_n bring_v mr._n bradford_n mr._n glover_n and_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n &_o inward_a comfort_n as_o even_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 11.34_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v there_o happy_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o yet_o may_v the_o phrase_n be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o also_o sure_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v much_o exercise_v with_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o their_o story_n and_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v jacob_n so_o strong_a in_o faith_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n as_o he_o complain_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n gen._n 32.11_o i_o fear_v he_o lest_o he_o will_v come_v and_o smite_v i_o and_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o child_n now_o he_o become_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o meet_v he_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o to_o meet_v he_o before_o the_o rest_n gen._n 33.3_o nay_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o glory_v and_o boast_v he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n penuel_n the_o face_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.30_o sure_o before_o he_o come_v to_o this_o comfort_n god_n have_v wrestle_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n gen._n 32.24_o and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n displeasure_n to_o pray_v and_o weep_v bitter_o he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 12.4_o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o ever_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n clear_o and_o manifest_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o who_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v sometime_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n lecture_n xxviii_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o june_n 13._o 1626._o fourthly_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n wean_v his_o child_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o home_n and_o of_o their_o father_n house_n as_o you_o know_v affliction_n and_o nothing_o but_o affliction_n make_v the_o prodigal_a to_o do_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o if_o we_o shall_v always_o possess_v that_o outward_a peace_n those_o sweet_a joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o say_v and_o think_v as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n in_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n countenance_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n mat._n 17.4_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o to_o abide_v here_o still_o these_o vicissitude_n and_o change_n these_o interruption_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_v to_o make_v we_o think_v of_o home_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o tentation_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o weep_v more_o nor_o be_v trouble_v with_o these_o terror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o much_o disquiet_v we_o where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n as_o john_n speak_v revel_v 21.4_o these_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
great_a pleasure_n or_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o sin_n deceive_v i_o say_v paul_n rom._n 7.11_o and_o so_o slay_v i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o by_o our_o conscience_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v before_o we_o it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o tormentor_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v be_v grievous_a and_o terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o harlot_n solomon_n speak_v of_o proverb_n 5.3_o 4._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n there_o be_v the_o first_o come_v of_o sin_n when_o it_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o allure_v we_o but_o what_o follow_v her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o second_o come_v of_o sin_n into_o our_o mind_n when_o it_o come_v to_o accuse_v and_o torment_v we_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o locust_n john_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o represent_v the_o popish_a friar_n and_o jesuit_n reve._n 9.7.8.10_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o their_o hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n that_o sin_n appear_v in_o when_o it_o first_o represent_v and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o but_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_o unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o latter_a come_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n it_o will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v set_v it_o before_o we_o and_o accuse_v we_o of_o it_o and_o certain_o no_o pain_n or_o anguish_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o stroke_n and_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n will_v put_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v pro._n 18.14_o to_o have_v unquietnes_n at_o home_n to_o have_v her_o unquiet_a with_o thou_o that_o be_v continual_o with_o thou_o at_o board_n and_o in_o bed_n be_v just_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n compare_v it_o pro._n 19.13_o to_o a_o continual_a drop_n that_o will_v waste_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o have_v our_o own_o conscience_n brawl_n and_o exclaim_v and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o be_v a_o misery_n unspeakable_o great_a than_o the_o former_a can_v be_v o_o then_o let_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o conscience_n will_v be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v out_o and_o be_v unquiet_a with_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v it_o in_o our_o tooth_n to_o accuse_v yea_o to_o smite_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o it_o three_o the_o time_n when_o our_o conscience_n will_v begin_v thus_o to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o thus_o to_o rebuke_v to_o check_v and_o wound_v we_o for_o they_o or_o when_o it_o have_v once_o begin_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o end_n or_o in_o what_o degree_n or_o measure_v it_o will_v do_v it_o no_o man_n but_o god_n alone_o that_o set_v it_o a_o work_n do_v know_v this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o all_o other_o be_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n or_o potion_n mark_n 10.39_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o now_o this_o cup_n the_o lord_n keep_v in_o his_o own_o hana_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ps._n 75.8_o &_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o every_o man_n shall_v drink_v of_o this_o cup_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v good_a to_o minister_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o it_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v good_a to_o appoint_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o any_o long_a truce_n with_o his_o conscience_n or_o that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o any_o long_a day_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o cain_n gen._n 4_o â—_o sin_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n and_o sting_v of_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v render_v mat._n 24.33_o four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o and_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o shall_v accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o it_o 1._o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_v that_o sin_n yield_v we_o be_v but_o overly_o in_o the_o faâ—e_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o inward_a gripe_n pro._n 14.13_o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a but_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n that_o our_o conscience_n will_v put_v we_o unto_o when_o it_o accuse_v and_o smite_v we_o for_o siâ—_n o_o that_o be_v a_o soak_v and_o deep_a sorrow_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 4.18_o 2._o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n that_o any_o sin_n can_v yield_v we_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o of_o very_o short_a continuance_n that_o make_v moses_n make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o they_o be_v therefore_o compare_v eccl._n 7.6_o to_o the_o crackle_n and_o blaze_v that_o thorn_n make_v under_o a_o pot_n but_o the_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n will_v bring_v we_o unto_o when_o our_o conscience_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o no_o man_n know_v how_o long_o it_o will_v last_v that_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v commit_v in_o a_o hour_n or_o in_o far_o less_o space_n may_v cost_v a_o man_n deep_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n after_o for_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o duty_n that_o from_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v exhort_v unto_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v right_o consider_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conscience_n how_o apt_a it_o will_v be_v when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v it_o to_o bring_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o remembrance_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o will_v make_v we_o afraid_a to_o sin_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o job._n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o job_n 27.6_o i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v yea_o he_o profess_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o all_o the_o while_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n shall_v not_o speak_v wickedness_n nor_o my_o tongue_n utter_a deceit_n and_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o conscience_n occasion_n to_o brawl_v with_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o will_v have_v care_n to_o keep_v peace_n there_o the_o second_o be_v of_o abigal_n that_o wise_a and_o gracious_a woman_n who_o persuade_v david_n not_o to_o revenge_v himself_o of_o her_o husband_n nabâ—l_n by_o this_o argument_n 1_o sam._n 25.30_o 31._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v appoint_v thou_o ruler_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o grief_n to_o thou_o nor_o offence_n of_o heart_n unto_o my_o lord_n either_o that_o thou_o have_v shed_v blood_n causeless_a or_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v avenge_v himself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o thy_o conscience_n will_v be_v apt_a one_o day_n to_o check_v and_o smite_v thou_o for_o it_o even_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o in_o thy_o great_a pomp_n do_v it_o not_o therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o accusation_n of_o thy_o conscience_n the_o three_o be_v of_o paul_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n even_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n clear_a and_o quiet_a act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o second_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o never_o think_v of_o never_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o say_v as_o david_n do_v here_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o of_o this_o sort_n the_o world_n be_v full_a in_o all_o place_n observe_v
doctrine_n &_o so_o unto_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v principal_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v any_o thought_n or_o word_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o the_o offend_a or_o hurt_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o man_n by_o it_o but_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n and_o break_v of_o his_o law_n as_o no_o good_a duty_n i_o perform_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o in_o do_v it_o i_o respect_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o christian_a servant_n colos._n 3.23_o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n so_o no_o wrong_n i_o can_v do_v to_o any_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disobedience_n &_o contempt_n i_o show_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o law_n by_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a lev._n 6.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n &_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o lie_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o that_o be_v deliver_v he_o to_o keep_v or_o in_o fellowship_n or_o in_o take_v away_o by_o violence_n or_o have_v deceive_v his_o neighbour_n no_o sin_n can_v be_v more_o direct_o commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n than_o cozenage_n &_o theft_n and_o robbery_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o sinner_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o do_v of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o true_a hope_n to_o be_v save_v &_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v purify_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o corruption_n &_o so_o make_v himself_o fit_a to_o go_v thither_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 3.4_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a &_o dangerous_a thing_n and_o why_o so_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n that_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o make_v god_n people_n so_o fearful_a to_o sin_n so_o careful_a to_o purify_v &_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o their_o corruption_n be_v this_o that_o by_o sin_v they_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v death_n so_o painful_a &_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v unto_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o give_v the_o sting_n unto_o it_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v sin_n so_o strong_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n to_o sting_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o do_v surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o law_n that_o give_v the_o strength_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v transgress_v by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4.15_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n what_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v god_n wrath_n upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o sting_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o why_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o say_v so_o you_o say_v true_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o sin_n bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n surely_n nothing_o but_o this_o because_o by_o it_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n second_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v god_n law_n but_o we_o also_o despise_v he_o &_o do_v a_o injury_n and_o contempt_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o it_o be_v among_o man_n when_o you_o invite_v a_o man_n of_o worship_n and_o worth_n unto_o a_o feast_n if_o you_o give_v he_o not_o his_o due_n in_o place_v of_o he_o though_o his_o cheer_n be_v never_o so_o good_a though_o the_o place_n he_o sit_v in_o be_v otherwise_o never_o so_o convenient_a though_o in_o word_n &_o entertainment_n you_o neglect_v no_o compliment_n towards_o he_o yet_o if_o you_o place_v he_o not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n if_o you_o set_v one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o inferior_a above_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o kindness_n that_o you_o have_v pretend_v he_o will_v esteem_v that_o you_o have_v do_v a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o indignity_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o much_o more_o in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o set_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o prefer_v our_o own_o will_n before_o his_o as_o in_o every_o sin_n we_o do_v if_o we_o sleight_v any_o commandment_n of_o he_o &_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o transgress_v it_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n &_o a_o despise_n of_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o esteem_v of_o gross_a sinner_n that_o they_o cast_v he_o behind_o their_o back_n as_o he_o tell_v jeroboam_fw-la 1_o kin_n 14.9_o but_o even_o of_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n so_o he_o tell_v david_n twice_o that_o in_o commit_v these_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2_o san_n 12.9_o 10._o he_o have_v despise_v his_o commandment_n he_o have_v despise_v he_o so_o he_o tell_v ely_n that_o in_o neglect_v to_o show_v that_o severity_n to_o his_o lewd_a son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o he_o tell_v moses_n &_o aaron_n that_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o num_fw-la 20.24_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o person_n who_o law_n be_v transgress_v by_o our_o sin_n four_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v to_o hate_v our_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o out_o of_o this_o respect_n chief_o that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v his_o omnipresence_n &_o omniscience_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o whersoever_o we_o be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o he_o behold_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v do_v can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.24_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n &_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 1_o &_o pro._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a &_o the_o good_a this_o be_v a_o main_a thing_n nathan_n lay_v to_o david_n charge_n &_o whereby_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o at_o this_o time_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n conscience_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o my_o care_n be_v to_o be_v secret_a to_o hide_v my_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o but_o all_o this_o while_n thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o when_o for_o the_o commit_n of_o my_o filthiness_n i_o have_v shut_v all_o out_o of_o my_o chamber_n i_o can_v not_o shut_v out_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v it_o in_o the_o dark_a the_o darkness_n hide_v i_o not_o from_o thou_o as_o he_o speak_v ps._n 139.12_o but_o the_o night_n shine_v as_o the_o day_n the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n be_v both_o alike_o with_o thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v even_o fill_v his_o heart_n
see_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n exod._n 21.18.22_o &_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o sin_n so_o heinous_a as_o it_o be_v and_o worthy_a of_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o and_o be_v a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o a_o person_n that_o be_v of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n that_o any_o of_o we_o poor_a mortal_a wretch_n worm_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps._n 39.5_o very_o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a state_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o who_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 40.17_o shall_v be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o provoke_v &_o despise_v this_o glorious_a god_n to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n as_o daniel_n tell_v a_o great_a king_n dan_o 5.23_o who_o glorious_a greatness_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa._n 6.2_o in_o who_o sight_n no_o creature_n can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a ps._n 76.7_o this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 45.9_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o aught_o to_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o david_n when_o he_o cry_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v lecture_n xlv_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 9_o 1626._o 4_o follow_v now_o the_o four_o and_o last_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o lord_n express_v daily_o towards_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o we_o can_v look_v no_o way_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o behold_v evident_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o it_o psal._n 145_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o consideration_n even_o of_o this_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o all_o his_o creature_n though_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o towards_o we_o more_o particular_o shall_v much_o affect_v we_o so_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o know_v or_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o good_a housekeeper_n a_o bountiful_a man_n ready_a to_o do_v all_o man_n good_a we_o all_o esteem_v high_o of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o any_o kindness_n or_o service_n though_o we_o never_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n ourselves_o nor_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o nay_o though_o we_o never_o see_v his_o face_n so_o amiable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o property_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o eye_n wheresoever_o we_o behold_v it_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o peradventure_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o alas_o such_o be_v the_o vile_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v express_v the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v little_o affect_v we_o let_v therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v express_v his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o of_o this_o before_o i_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps._n 40.5_o many_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v and_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o order_n unto_o thou_o if_o i_o will_v declare_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v towards_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o soul_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o life_n and_o be_v and_o without_o who_o we_o can_v not_o consist_v one_o moment_n act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v &_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v our_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n dan._n 5.23_o 2._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o health_n &_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o that_o soundness_n of_o limb_n and_o sense_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o weakness_n and_o pain_n and_o disease_n of_o body_n and_o from_o that_o impotency_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o see_v many_o other_o subject_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.1_o &_o exo._n 23.25_o he_o shall_v bless_v thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o water_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 3._o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o while_o we_o see_v many_o other_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n &_o to_o feed_v upon_o scrap_n provide_v so_o plentiful_o for_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o to_o entertain_v at_o this_o time_n our_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n make_v we_o able_a to_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o furnish_v our_o table_n with_o such_o variety_n &_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n thou_o prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o say_v david_n ps._n 23.5_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o enemy_n thou_o anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n my_o cup_n run_v over_o &_o act._n 14.17_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a &_o give_v we_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n &_o gladness_n and_o it_o be_v our_o extreme_a blindness_n and_o sottishness_n if_o we_o ascribe_v this_o our_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n unto_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o lord_n goodness_n alone_o hos._n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n &_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n 4._o whereas_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v undo_v some_o by_o fire_n and_o some_o by_o thief_n and_o some_o by_o witchcraft_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o our_o cattle_n &_o good_n be_v keep_v in_o such_o safety_n by_o day_n &_o by_o night_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o we_o and_o about_o our_o house_n and_o about_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o satan_n confess_v of_o job_n 1.10_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v david_n psal._n 121.5_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o watch_v over_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v 5._o whereas_o we_o have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o oft_o time_n be_v in_o sundry_a great_a adversity_n and_o danger_n aswell_o as_o other_o man_n what_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v come_fw-mi off_o so_o well_o when_o other_o by_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n by_o the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o and_o destroy_v sure_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 18.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o verse_n 16._o he_o send_v from_o above_o he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o many_o water_n and_o 68.20_o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n 6._o and_o last_o whereas_o we_o must_v all_o look_v for_o a_o change_n and_o expect_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n job_n 5.7_o man_n be_v bear_v unto_o trouble_n what_o refuge_n have_v any_o of_o we_o to_o fly_v unto_o in_o any_o distress_n for_o help_v and_o comfort_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o psal._n 20.7_o some_o trust_n in_o charet_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n but_o we_o will_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o 62.8_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n you_o people_n pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o he_o god_n be_v a_o
have_v take_v we_o up_o again_o and_o set_v we_o on_o our_o foot_n nay_o though_o we_o have_v give_v he_o just_a cause_n a_o thousand_o time_n to_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o dishinherit_v we_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n yet_o have_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a towards_o we_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v he_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o nay_o he_o have_v give_v we_o assurance_n by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v as_o the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n that_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v also_o that_o that_o great_o amplifi_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o many_o have_v fall_v some_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n some_o to_o profaneness_n some_o to_o the_o utter_a hatred_n of_o religion_n some_o to_o worldliness_n that_o be_v once_o far_o before_o we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o profession_n how_o many_o that_o be_v first_o be_v become_v last_o mat._n 19.30_o how_o many_o there_o be_v who_o we_o may_v daily_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v like_o those_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2.18.22_o that_o once_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n but_o now_o with_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o as_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o their_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n many_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o saul_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n even_o another_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 10.6.9_o and_o never_o in_o his_o life_n fall_v into_o so_o gross_a sin_n as_o david_n do_v yet_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o god_n and_o lose_v all_o grace_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 16.14_o and_o 28.15_o whereas_o many_o of_o we_o that_o like_o david_n have_v have_v far_o strong_a corruption_n yet_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o quite_o fall_v away_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v make_v we_o to_o stand_v when_o so_o many_o that_o seem_v much_o strong_a than_o we_o have_v fall_v quite_o away_o surely_n nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o do_v great_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v transgress_v but_o we_o have_v thereby_o slight_v and_o despise_v show_v contempt_n unto_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v that_o god_n that_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n unto_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v david_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v mereover_o have_v give_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v god_n plead_v with_o israel_n mic._n 6.3_o 5._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o that_o thou_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o offend_v i_o testify_v against_o i_o and_o then_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o consideration_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.6_o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v mary_n magdelene_n weep_v so_o abundant_o luke_n 7.38_o she_o have_v a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o she_o verse_n 47._o this_o be_v that_o that_o lay_v so_o heavy_a upon_o david_n heart_n here_o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o he_o zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v why_o do_v our_o sin_n trouble_v we_o no_o more_o sure_o we_o be_v not_o sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n and_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v never_o pour_v upon_o we_o i_o know_v 1._o that_o the_o most_o man_n make_v the_o less_o account_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a nothing_o do_v so_o much_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o this_o they_o can_v think_v it_o possible_a god_n shall_v like_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o they_o for_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o good_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o their_o soul_n with_o the_o epicure_n eccles._n 9.7_o go_v thy_o way_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n 2._o yea_o they_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o this_o more_o than_o by_o any_o thing_n because_o they_o know_v and_o be_v peswade_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o turn_v the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n jude_n 4._o if_o a_o child_n shall_v thus_o resolve_v with_o himself_o rush_v i_o know_v my_o father_n bear_v that_o affection_n to_o i_o that_o though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o though_o i_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o cast_v i_o off_o and_o therefore_o i_o care_v not_o for_o offend_v he_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o wretch_n have_v lose_v all_o natural_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n or_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n in_o he_o no_o more_o have_v that_o man_n certain_o any_o true_a or_o sound_a assurance_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n out_o of_o this_o respect_n above_o all_o other_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v and_o grieve_v and_o dishonour_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o father_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.3_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v taste_v know_v with_o feeling_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a lecture_n xlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.4_o january_n 23._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n that_o
will_n be_v so_o thus_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o love_n and_o choose_v jacob_n and_o to_o hate_v and_o reject_v esau_n before_o either_o of_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v because_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v so_o rom._n 9.14_o 15._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o 2._o the_o second_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v judge_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v needs_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n because_o he_o never_o judge_v nor_o punish_v any_o man_n before_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o he_o this_o reason_n elihu_n give_v job_n 34.10_o 11._o harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n every_o mouth_n must_v needs_o be_v stop_v if_o not_o yet_o certain_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o or_o charge_v he_o with_o injustice_n in_o any_o of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o man_n now_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o two_o use_n especial_o 1._o for_o instruction_n and_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o judgement_n 2._o for_o exhortation_n and_o work_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o first_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o for_o convince_a of_o a_o error_n that_o have_v too_o much_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v apt_a at_o least_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o many_o of_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o objection_n rom._n 3.5_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n he_o add_v present_o these_o word_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v and_o think_v so_o this_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o general_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o both_o our_o church_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v long_o teach_v and_o receive_v by_o clear_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n but_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cavil_n against_o this_o doctrine_n &_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a doctrine_n and_o all_o because_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o justice_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v now_o hear_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v but_o observe_v these_o four_o point_n first_o god_n have_v do_v no_o wrong_n if_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n he_o have_v choose_v no_o man_n unto_o life_n but_o reprobate_v all_o man_n unto_o destruction_n for_o he_o be_v our_o absolute_a sovereign_a lord_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o himself_o please_v and_o who_o have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v he_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o second_o god_n never_o condemn_v any_o nor_o do_v decree_n to_o condemn_v any_o but_o for_o sin_n for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n hos._n 13.9_o and_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o admire_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o save_v any_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v that_o all_o will_v cast_v away_o themselves_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v some_o to_o destruction_n which_o he_o do_v foresee_v they_o will_v by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o wilful_a transgression_n most_o just_o deserve_v three_o though_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o such_o and_o such_o will_v by_o their_o sin_n and_o continuance_n in_o infidelity_n just_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o end_n god_n aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n that_o wicked_a man_n may_v perish_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n never_o take_v pleasure_n in_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 33_o 11._o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v god_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o the_o end_n he_o intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n pro._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n rome_n 9.22_o 2._o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glorious_a mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_a if_o it_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n and_o this_o reason_n also_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 19.23_o four_o the_o lord_n decree_v as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o but_o their_o own_o sin_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o any_o to_o sin_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n every_o man_n sin_v voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o neither_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o own_o corruption_n only_o and_o satan_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n jam._n 1.13_o 14._o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o suppress_v and_o to_o reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o tremble_v all_o thought_n that_o shall_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n or_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o who_o when_o he_o have_v but_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n mention_v this_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n abhor_v it_o present_o and_o reject_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v or_o do_v can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o justice_n let_v we_o ascribe_v it_o rather_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o shallowness_n of_o understanding_n then_o impute_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o check_v ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o holy_a job_n do_v job_n 42.3_o i_o have_v utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o lecture_n l._n on_o psalm_n 51.4_o febru_n 27._o 1626._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v and_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n to_o yield_v this_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o whensoever_o or_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o judge_v and_o correct_v we_o the_o necessity_n
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a to_o
thou_o to_o have_v my_o best_a service_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o seek_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o such_o poor_a service_n as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v four_o and_o last_o he_o do_v also_o reward_v every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o stain_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a not_o only_o great_a service_n and_o such_o as_o much_o glory_n redound_v to_o his_o name_n by_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a and_o poor_a and_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o least_o use_n unto_o he_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o poor_a widow_n two_o mite_n luke_n 21.3_o of_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n matth._n 10.42_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 3_o 24._o of_o the_o conscionable_a service_n that_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n do_v know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n therefore_o when_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 25._o of_o the_o good_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o martyrdom_n nor_o of_o building_n of_o college_n nor_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n nor_o redeem_v of_o impropriation_n and_o such_o like_a great_a and_o excellent_a work_n but_o of_o such_o as_o the_o mean_a christian_n almost_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o poor_a man_n sacrifice_n who_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v but_o a_o turtle_n dove_n or_o a_o young_a pigeon_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v levit._n 1.17_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o sheep_n or_o ox_n either_o yea_o those_o very_a service_n that_o have_v be_v apparent_o pollute_v with_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n have_v be_v reward_v by_o he_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n say_v moses_n exodus_fw-la 1.20_o 21._o and_o save_v the_o child_n life_n therefore_o god_n deal_v well_o with_o the_o midwife_n and_o make_v they_o house_n though_o they_o in_o do_v this_o service_n have_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o a_o lie_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 19_o yea_o those_o service_n that_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n with_o sensible_a untowardness_n unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o our_o flesh_n against_o they_o those_o god_n will_v be_v most_o sure_a to_o reward_v god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.10_o to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o perfect_a and_o pure_a and_o righteous_a a_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o respect_v so_o imperfect_a and_o impure_a service_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v three_o reason_n give_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o in_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o that_o be_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n with_o fervency_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o they_o will_v fain_o do_v better_a they_o will_v fain_o serve_v god_n even_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o he_o require_v their_o spirit_n be_v willing_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 26.41_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o they_o ofttimes_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.5_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n and_o can_v say_v as_o esa._n 26.8_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.5_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o poor_a servant_n will_v be_v to_o pay_v his_o master_n even_o the_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n that_o he_o require_v of_o he_o matth._n 18.24_o 16._o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o any_o of_o their_o fail_n but_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o he_o can_v believe_v no_o better_o mar._n 9.24_o in_o all_o their_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o evil_a thought_n they_o find_v then_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o high_o please_v god_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o much_o when_o he_o find_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o say_v good_a hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n 2_o chron._n 38.18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o he_o verse_n 20._o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o much_o where_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v to_o please_v he_o second_o these_o poor_a service_n that_o we_o do_v be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o fruit_n the_o thought_n and_o desire_n the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 2.13_o in_o those_o poor_a prayer_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n make_v when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v so_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o he_o ought_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.26_o and_o though_o god_n dislike_v never_o so_o much_o that_o that_o be_v we_o the_o corruption_n and_o stain_n that_o cleave_v to_o our_o best_a work_n yet_o that_o that_o be_v his_o own_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o can_v but_o like_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.23_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o way_n therefore_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a man_n way_n because_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v order_n and_o direct_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o church_n reason_v isaiah_n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o three_o and_o last_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n well_o please_v with_o and_o love_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n their_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.6_o in_o the_o belove_a and_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v once_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o take_v our_o poor_a service_n in_o so_o good_a part_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n say_v moses_n genes_n 4.4_o we_o that_o be_v evil_a you_o know_v can_v bear_v with_o much_o in_o they_o that_o we_o love_v dear_o yea_o the_o service_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v unto_o god_n they_o do_v not_o present_v they_o to_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n only_a they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 9.17_o 18._o and_o christ_n have_v bear_v all_o these_o our_o blemish_n and_o defect_n and_o full_o satisfy_v for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n exod._n 28_o 38._o that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o god_n people_n do_v offer_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2_o 5._o for_o he_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o present_v they_o cast_v of_o these_o his_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_v into_o they_o as_o you_o shall_v read_v rev._n 8.3_o and_o be_v so_o perfume_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o our_o
good_a part_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n that_o thou_o do_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.11_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o care_v i_o for_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o here_o any_o other_o place_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o then_o this_o certain_o in_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n thou_o do_v but_o a_o thankless_a office_n thou_o do_v but_o lose_v thy_o labour_n while_o thou_o be_v unconvert_v three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v reward_v and_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a service_n they_o do_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o even_o abhor_v such_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o the_o very_a service_n that_o thou_o do_v presume_v to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n will_v do_v he_o that_o have_v a_o plague_n sore_o run_v upon_o he_o shall_v presume_v to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o wait_v at_o his_o table_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 15.8_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1.13_o the_o new_a mosnes_n and_o sabbath_n and_o calling_n of_o assembly_n i_o can_v away_o with_o you_o see_v how_o small_a cause_n wicked_a man_n have_v to_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n they_o know_v by_o themselves_o o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o consider_v aright_o of_o their_o woeful_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v object_n and_o say_v will_v you_o not_o then_o have_v wicked_a man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o read_v the_o word_n will_v you_o have_v no_o man_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a i_o answer_v 1_o yes_o very_o for_o first_o though_o in_o do_v this_o they_o do_v not_o god_n any_o service_n that_o will_v please_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v strict_o bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v god_n blame_v most_o wicked_a man_n for_o neglect_n of_o this_o hos._n 7.7_o none_o among_o they_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n yea_o he_o condemn_v the_o very_a atheist_n psal._n 14.4_o for_o this_o because_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o will_v pour_v his_o wrath_n upon_o every_o family_n jer._n 10.25_o and_o consequent_o upon_o every_o person_n that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n live_v bind_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.9_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a so_o god_n require_v of_o every_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o so_o that_o though_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o give_v alm_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n yet_o must_v he_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o all_o that_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v if_o he_o can_v use_v it_o without_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o recreation_n without_o chase_v or_o swear_v or_o lose_v too_o much_o time_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v it_o but_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n he_o may_v not_o omit_v because_o he_o can_v use_v they_o without_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o show_v great_a contempt_n to_o god_n that_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o give_v alm_n at_o all_o and_o so_o disobey_v he_o total_o than_o he_o do_v that_o do_v pray_v and_o hear_v and_o give_v alm_n but_o not_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n and_o so_o disobey_v god_n but_o in_o part_n only_o second_o 2._o though_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v assurance_n to_o receive_v any_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o and_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o tim._n 4.8_o nay_o tho_o he_o do_v deserve_v further_a wrath_n from_o god_n by_o the_o best_a thing_n he_o do_v yet_o by_o be_v careful_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a even_o after_o his_o manner_n and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a he_o may_v receive_v good_a three_o way_n for_o 1._o though_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o will_v this_o lessen_v his_o condemnation_n in_o hell_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v torment_n proportionable_a to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o that_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v to_o god_n here_o rom._n 2.6_o 2._o this_o may_v free_v he_o from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v oft_o show_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o good_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v even_o by_o wicked_a man_n though_o they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o have_v want_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o reward_v they_o temporal_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v to_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o job_n 38.41_o have_v oft_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n that_o a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n have_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n as_o profane_v a_o wretch_n as_o ishmael_n be_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n for_o his_o profaneness_n gen._n 21.9_o 10._o yet_o when_o he_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v in_o one_o verse_n gen._n 21.17_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lad_n and_o relieve_v he_o and_o we_o know_v how_o much_o even_a ahab_n prayer_n that_o he_o make_v when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o fear_n prevail_v with_o god_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o therefore_o also_o daniel_n exhort_v nabuchadnezzar_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n dan._n 4.27_o to_o break_v of_o his_o sin_n to_o cease_v from_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n how_o by_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o make_v restitution_n to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v and_o how_o else_o by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o why_o do_v he_o counsel_v a_o man_n so_o void_a of_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o good_a work_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bid_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o walk_v mark_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o good_a work_n perform_v even_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o will_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n which_o god_n by_o this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v do_v threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o prolong_v thy_o peace_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o do_v that_o that_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o do_v further_a the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o though_o no_o wicked_a nay_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aright_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o please_v god_n therein_o yet_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v hope_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o have_v grace_v wrought_v in_o he_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o breed_v grace_n where_o none_o be_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o live_v have_v be_v win_v to_o god_n by_o their_o hear_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o by_o those_o two_o notable_a example_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n and_o a_o infidel_n before_o and_o the_o other_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n with_o a_o most_o wicked_a heart_n to_o entrap_v and_o apprehend_v he_o and_o so_o much_o
not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o â—8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrâ—sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jehoâ—adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v
corruption_n yea_o that_o little_a fire_n they_o have_v be_v cover_v in_o they_o with_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o little_a corn_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n as_o they_o can_v hardly_o discern_v that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o to_o this_o case_n that_o proverb_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v pro._n 13.7_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o rich_a and_o have_v nothing_o there_o be_v that_o make_v himself_o poor_a yet_o have_v great_a riches_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n in_o that_o prayer_n he_o make_v ver_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o he_o have_v certain_o at_o this_o time_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a spirit_n but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v god_n will_v create_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v it_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v of_o they_o gal_n 5.19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 22._o he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n call_v therefore_o that_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o and_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v into_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o wise_a merchant_n mat._n 13.44_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n withdraw_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no._n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o it_o be_v so_o deceitful_a this_o dark_a den_n have_v so_o many_o corner_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v it_o out_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_n or_o rot_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o though_o some_o hypocrisy_n be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o so_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 3._o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n be_v evident_a by_o reason_n also_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n so_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n in_o he_o 1._o there_o be_v certain_a remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o many_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o true_a grace_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o hate_v many_o sin_n they_o may_v practice_v many_o moral_a virtue_n as_o justice_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.23_o call_v the_o weighty_a point_n in_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v certain_o in_o themselves_o and_o material_o good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v mar._n 10.21_o our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o he_o love_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o so_o many_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o true_a grace_n 2._o there_o be_v certain_a common_a grace_n and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o like_a to_o save_v grace_n than_o the_o other_o be_v some_o of_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n have_v be_v enlighten_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o such_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v their_o know_a sin_n even_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o he_o i_o know_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n a_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 20.6_o that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n paul_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v i_o have_v live_v say_v he_o act_v 23_o 1._o in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o very_o think_v say_v he_o act._n 26.9_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o it_o in_o all_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v not_o careful_o and_o diligent_o observe_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v it_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o diligence_n in_o this_o business_n it_o will_v never_o else_o be_v well_o do_v give_v diligence_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o by_o make_v this_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o shall_v make_v both_o our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o motive_n the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o work_n 2._o though_o most_o man_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a though_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n between_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v ourselves_o well_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o they_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o we_o then_o can_v be_v in_o any_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n this_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v so_o oft_o and_o earnest_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o to_o prove_v every_o man_n his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o their_o own_o call_n and_o election_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o now_o these_o exhortation_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o know_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n they_o do_v be_v do_v in_o uprightness_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v that_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o and_o may_v just_o do_v it_o 1_o because_o when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n to_o mankind_n in_o adam_n he_o make_v he_o able_a to_o keep_v it_o 2_o because_o by_o exact_v this_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v he_o
and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n
6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o when_o god_n material_a house_n be_v to_o be_v build_v god_n give_v to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.9_o and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n make_v and_o do_v and_o of_o this_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o david_n for_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o chron._n 28.19_o that_o god_n give_v it_o he_o in_o writing_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o moses_n or_o by_o solomon_n though_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n nor_o about_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o but_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n do_v repeat_v unto_o moses_n to_o show_v the_o importance_n and_o necessity_n of_o observe_v it_o four_o several_a time_n exodus_fw-la 25.9.40.26.30.27.8_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n also_o mention_v it_o hebrew_n 8.5_o see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o even_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o our_o good_a work_n do_v and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o in_o writing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o with_o this_o charge_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o this_o pattern_n see_v this_o charge_n express_o give_v deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o that_o when_o one_o ask_v our_o saviour_n this_o question_n master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o answer_v he_o thus_o luke_n 10.25_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o only_o thou_o shall_v find_v what_o those_o good_a work_n be_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v what_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v this_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v manifest_v it_o unto_o you_o in_o six_o point_n which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o attend_v unto_o first_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n any_o man_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o please_v god_n with_o whether_o it_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conversation_n with_o man_n or_o the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n no_o duty_n either_o of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n or_o sobriety_n towards_o himself_o but_o he_o may_v have_v clear_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o clear_a direction_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v in_o the_o word_n much_o diligence_n in_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o word_n in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v require_v hereunto_o yet_o may_v we_o certain_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o find_v clear_a and_o certain_a direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o curtain_n or_o ring_n or_o pin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v use_v about_o it_o but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o the_o pattern_n that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n see_v this_o plain_o prove_v pro._n 2.1.9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n &_o equity_n yea_o every_o good_a path_n and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v â—o_o profitable_a and_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o convince_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v become_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o good_a duty_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o give_v god_n people_n clear_a direction_n in_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n 1_o king_n 14.8_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n eye_n then_o only_o when_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o only_o do_v we_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o serve_v he_o with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n when_o we_o do_v that_o only_a that_o be_v right_a in_o his_o eye_n that_o only_o that_o we_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n for_o second_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v command_v or_o approve_v in_o his_o word_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a how_o unreasonable_a or_o inconvenient_a or_o void_a of_o good_a success_n soever_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v allow_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a nay_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n evil_a or_o to_o make_v scruple_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v approve_v be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.16_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o holy_a than_o god_n make_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o god_n have_v make_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n hypocrite_n luke_n 13.14_o 15._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o do_v such_o cure_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yes_o very_o because_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n forbid_v but_o allow_v and_o command_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v do_v then_o &_o at_o all_o time_n &_o this_o man_n in_o be_v so_o hot_a &_o zealous_a against_o it_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o hypocrite_n see_v in_o a_o notable_a example_n what_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o be_v 1_o king_n 20.35_o 36._o a_o prophet_n say_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o neighbour_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v smite_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o smite_v he_o he_o make_v scruple_n to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o think_v it_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o do_v it_o but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o will_v be_v more_o righteous_a and_o merciful_a than_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o a_o lion_n shall_v slay_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o smite_v and_o wound_v the_o prophet_n as_o verse_n 37._o you_o shall_v find_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o warrant_n and_o commandment_n do_v yea_o he_o sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o in_o make_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o so_o it_o
be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n to_o be_v so_o silent_a as_o they_o be_v they_o keep_v it_o close_o say_v the_o text_n luk._n 9.36_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v be_v this_o well_o do_v to_o conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v have_v tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o glory_n they_o see_v christ_n body_n in_o of_o the_o voice_n they_o hear_v from_o heaven_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o yes_o very_o this_o silence_n be_v lawful_a they_o do_v well_o to_o say_v nothing_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n because_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v silent_a matth._n 17.9_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v tell_v the_o vision_n to_o no_o man_n until_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o what_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o that_o you_o see_v then_o we_o may_v account_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v or_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v three_o whatsoever_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v or_o appoint_v we_o to_o do_v although_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v unto_o we_o never_o so_o small_a a_o trifle_n yet_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o god_n account_n and_o our_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o please_v unto_o god_n the_o church_n in_o ezraes_n time_n be_v commend_v ezra_n 3.4_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o moses_n be_v praise_v for_o this_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 3.2_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n because_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o make_n of_o god_n house_n he_o precise_o follow_v the_o direction_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v express_o note_v of_o he_o exod._n 40.16.19.21.23.25.27.29.32_o yea_o we_o read_v exod._n 39.43_o that_o when_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n moses_n do_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o work_n and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o have_v do_v every_o thing_n just_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v then_o he_o bless_v they_o why_o what_o if_o they_o have_v miss_v in_o a_o cord_n or_o a_o pin_n or_o in_o some_o other_o such_o like_a trifle_n sure_o he_o bless_v they_o for_o make_v every_o thing_n even_o these_o small_a trifle_n according_a to_o their_o pattern_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v daniel_n for_o this_o as_o for_o a_o thing_n wherein_o his_o piety_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v great_o appear_v and_o wherein_o he_o high_o please_v god_n dan._n 1.8_o that_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n nor_o with_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o drink_v nay_o though_o this_o his_o strictness_n be_v likely_a to_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n his_o noble_a friend_n verse_n 10._o why_o how_o can_v this_o have_v defile_v he_o sure_o either_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o eat_v of_o levit._n 11._o or_o rather_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o king_n meat_n be_v of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v by_o that_o law_n prohibit_v and_o if_o all_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o the_o king_n wine_n certain_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v dan._n 5.4_o certain_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v have_v have_v the_o censure_v of_o this_o fact_n of_o daniel_n they_o will_v have_v count_v he_o a_o precise_a fool_n for_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o trifle_n as_o this_o special_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n you_o see_v commend_v he_o for_o it_o four_o no_o worship_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o god_n though_o it_o carry_v never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n see_v this_o confirm_v by_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o learn_v say_v he_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o this_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o zeal_n in_o it_o yet_o know_v that_o even_o in_o this_o point_n you_o must_v follow_v your_o rule_n or_o you_o may_v sin_v dangerous_o see_v one_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o which_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o the_o building_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o god_n to_o be_v solemn_o worship_v in_o be_v as_o good_a a_o work_n one_o will_v have_v think_v as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v david_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o vow_n he_o make_v in_o his_o affliction_n psalm_n 132_o 1_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o speech_n to_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a work_n than_o this_o nor_o honour_n god_n any_o way_n more_o nay_o nathan_n himself_o think_v so_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v to_o david_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o yet_o if_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n or_o if_o david_n himself_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o good_a work_n they_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o it_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o for_o i_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o why_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n why_o will_v god_n have_v reject_v it_o sure_o because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o require_v or_o direct_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o special_a warrant_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v for_o it_o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o speak_v i_o one_o word_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n five_o admit_v the_o work_n itself_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o we_o do_v it_o also_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o it_o we_o swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n the_o work_n be_v not_o good_a in_o god_n strict_a account_n nor_o full_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a instance_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18-â—0_a because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v though_o they_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v a_o excellent_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v command_v yet_o be_v god_n not_o please_v with_o they_o nor_o their_o service_n for_o it_o be_v say_v hezekiah_n pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v the_o people_n six_o and_o last_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o account_v any_o thing_n we_o do_v a_o good_a work_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o meaning_n and_o intent_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v lend_v or_o give_v to_o his_o prince_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n yet_o if_o either_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o his_o prince_n to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o coin_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o arraign_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n for_o it_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v abide_v but_o be_v high_o provoke_v with_o our_o will_n worship_n and_o when_o we_o think_v to_o please_v he_o by_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n without_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n take_v two_o notable_a example_n for_o this_o the_o one_o in_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o because_o they_o offer_v incense_v unto_o god_n with_o strange_a fire_n that_o
have_v see_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o genes_n 33.10_o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o three_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n may_v work_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o kind_a of_o love_n unto_o god_n a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o superficial_a love_n but_o then_o i_o say_v four_a a_o sound_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o knowledge_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o these_o common_a favour_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mercenary_a love_n they_o love_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v over_o give_v to_o they_o they_o give_v over_o love_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o love_n that_o harlot_n bear_v to_o their_o lover_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v to_o give_v and_o spend_v upon_o those_o harlot_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wiâ—tâ—d_v his_o good_n luke_n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o their_o love_n be_v at_o a_o end_n satan_n know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o most_o man_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v job_n with_o it_o job_n 1.10_o 11._o while_o god_n mâ—â—â—th_v in_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o about_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v thâ—_n lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n whereas_o he_o that_o sound_o and_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o for_o his_o gift_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n do_v his_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o so_o do_v he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v any_o of_o god_n blessing_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o soul_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v say_v david_n psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a god_n good_n and_o benefit_n every_o man_n desire_v every_o man_n be_v enamour_v with_o but_o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o speak_v he_o also_o psalm_n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o he_o that_o true_o and_o entire_o love_v any_o man_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v requite_v his_o love_n yea_o therein_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.17_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v he_o only_o while_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o but_o caâ—_n love_v no_o man_n that_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o say_v he_o luk._n 6.33_o what_o thanks_n hâ—â—e_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o will_v do_v so_o much_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o hand_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o bounty_n when_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o yet_o will_v stru_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n without_o faith_n be_v no_o sound_n or_o true_a love_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o such_o man_n love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o to_o please_v they_o dare_v offend_v i_o he_o that_o love_v sun_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o that_o to_o scrapâ—_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o dare_v sin_n against_o i_o or_o through_o fondness_n like_a ely_n can_v bear_v with_o any_o profaneness_n or_o lewdness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o his_o love_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o my_o account_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o many_o in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o lust_n of_o his_o better_a than_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o he_o will_v adventure_v the_o lose_v of_o god_n favour_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n give_v he_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o his_o heart_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 8_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o this_o christ_n require_v in_o peter_n love_n john_n 21.15_o he_o say_v not_o only_a simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o love_n true_a and_o sincere_a but_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o and_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o term_n of_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o christ_n question_n that_o he_o know_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unfeigned_a towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o love_v more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o that_o general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o be_v no_o true_a love_n because_o it_o have_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o commandment_n that_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o part_n with_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n say_v of_o he_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o 1_o joh_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o mean_v let_v we_o not_o love_n god_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n do_v love_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o may_v please_v he_o true_a love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o most_o forcible_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o serviceable_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o as_o they_o love_v what_o pain_n will_v the_o mother_n take_v what_o office_n will_v she_o perform_v to_o her_o little_a infant_n yea_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
religion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o may_v not_o teach_v he_o to_o speak_v righteous_a man_n and_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a righteousness_n or_o faith_n in_o they_o at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 2.23_o 24._o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v have_v these_o man_n true_a and_o save_a faith_n no_o very_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o next_o word_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n act_n 8.13_o that_o he_o believe_v why_o have_v he_o ever_o a_o true_a justify_v faith_n in_o he_o no_o very_o for_o he_o be_v even_o then_o though_o neither_o philip_n nor_o peter_n perceive_v it_o till_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o peter_n testify_v of_o he_o verse_n 23._o yet_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o yea_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v all_o infant_n holy_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v be_v all_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v regenerate_v indeed_o no_o very_o but_o by_o profession_n and_o sacramental_o they_o be_v so_o all_o but_o why_o be_v they_o then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v so_o not_o be_v so_o indeed_o sure_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o judge_v they_o believer_n and_o righteous_a person_n that_o outward_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveile_v and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v moses_n deutero_fw-la 29.29_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o simon_n magus_n as_o bad_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o in_o heart_n be_v without_o all_o scruple_n admit_v by_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o baptism_n and_o so_o account_v a_o true_a believer_n act_n 8.13_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n so_o then_o the_o believer_n the_o righteous_a and_o regenerate_v person_n that_o be_v such_o only_a by_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o in_o truth_n sundry_a common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o save_v and_o true_a grace_n and_o yet_o loose_v they_o again_o and_o fall_v quite_o from_o they_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o and_o findeth_z joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o yet_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o be_v plain_a luke_n 8.13_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v so_o fall_v away_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6_o 4.6_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v renew_v again_o unto_o repentance_n a_o man_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v all_o foul_a &_o gross_a sin_n may_v be_v yet_o so_o entangle_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o that_o his_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o with_o he_o than_o ever_o his_o beginning_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n and_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v they_o such_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o no_o very_o they_o be_v indeed_o enlighten_v they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v they_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v and_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o word_n they_o do_v indeed_o forsake_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n only_o that_o that_o spring_v up_o in_o they_o come_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n luke_n 8.6.13_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o peter_n 2.20_o and_o the_o sweetness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o that_o that_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v all_o foul_a and_o gross_a sin_n how_o then_o have_v these_o man_n ever_o any_o truth_n of_o save_v or_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o no_o very_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v 1._o of_o these_o luke_n 8.13_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o the_o goodness_n &_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v overly_o it_o never_o go_v low_a enough_o deep_a enough_o to_o the_o give_v of_o they_o a_o root_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o inward_a man_n 2._o of_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o good_a ground_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o all_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n have_v on_o honest_a and_o a_o good_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o goodness_n of_o heart_n no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o three_o three_o and_o last_o a_o man_n that_o have_v have_v in_o he_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v seem_v to_o other_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o utter_o and_o even_o to_o have_v quite_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o himself_o for_o 1._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o and_o not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n ps._n 88.14_o 15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v 2._o he_o may_v loose_v the_o vigour_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v so_o cover_v and_o hide_a in_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v by_o any_o light_n or_o heat_n that_o come_v from_o it_o discern_v any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o go_v if_o nathan_n himself_o have_v come_v to_o david_n when_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o his_o shameful_a adultery_n he_o be_v practise_v with_o all_o the_o cunning_a he_o have_v the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v with_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v christ_n so_o oft_o with_o such_o bitter_a oath_n and_o execration_n against_o himself_o mat._n 26.74_o what_o spark_n of_o grace_n can_v they_o have_v discern_v in_o they_o in_o these_o three_o point_n than_o you_o see_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o last_a permanent_a and_o continue_a nature_n see_v this_o confirm_v 1._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o sundry_a particular_a grace_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o 1._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o say_v david_n psal._n 19.9_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o so_o speak_v of_o the_o upright_a man_n psal._n 112.2_o 3._o he_o say_v his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n sanctify_v grace_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a he_o call_v it_o pet._n 3_o 4._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o corruptible_a it_o can_v never_o die_v see_v this_o also_o confirm_v 2._o by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a habit_n and_o quality_n of_o renew_a holiness_n create_v and_o infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o a_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o this_o comparison_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o excellency_n we_o have_v
be_v say_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o israel_n hos._n 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n so_o he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o the_o mean_a work_n we_o do_v in_o our_o call_n if_o we_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o will_v yield_v we_o assure_v comfort_n and_o reward_v also_o the_o best_a sermon_n we_o can_v preach_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o ourselves_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n or_o reward_v from_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o property_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v of_o all_o good_a duty_n they_o must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n in_o the_o other_o two_o i_o will_v be_v very_o brief_a the_o second_o property_n require_v to_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n be_v this_o they_o must_v be_v perform_v not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o with_o the_o heart_n see_v this_o 1_o in_o the_o general_a and_o 2_o in_o some_o particular_a and_o special_a duty_n no_o obedience_n or_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n god_n call_v for_o principal_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n say_v he_o pro._n 2d_o 26_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o service_n please_v god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 17.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n this_o also_o the_o lord_n praise_v hezekiah_n for_o 2_o chron._n 31_o 21._o in_o every_o work_n that_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o commandment_n to_o seek_v his_o god_n he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o prosper_v see_v this_o also_o in_o sundry_a special_a part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n first_o no_o man_n preach_v please_v god_n unless_o he_o preach_v with_o affection_n and_o zeal_n i_o serve_v god_n say_v paul_n rom._n 1.9_o with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n second_o no_o man_n hear_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v he_o any_o good_a unless_o he_o hear_v with_o affection_n if_o god_n open_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydias_n act._n 16.14_o and_o make_v you_o able_a to_o hear_v with_o affection_n though_o you_o have_v as_o good_a preacher_n as_o paul_n be_v your_o hear_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n three_o no_o man_n pray_v please_v god_n or_o will_v do_v himself_o any_o good_a though_o his_o word_n be_v never_o so_o many_o or_o so_o good_a unless_o he_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n of_o heart_n the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.16_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v effectual_a nor_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v fervent_a four_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o feel_v our_o sing_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.19_o must_v be_v a_o make_n of_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n regard_v no_o melody_n but_o that_o five_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o man_n in_o our_o calling_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v they_o with_o affection_n of_o heart_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o servant_n col_n 3.23_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o serve_v not_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o do_v nor_o must_v look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n or_o reward_v from_o he_o six_o and_o last_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v though_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o poor_a please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v do_v with_o affection_n and_o with_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n whosoever_o have_v ability_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.17_o and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o though_o he_o open_v his_o purse_n and_o give_v he_o never_o so_o much_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o applic._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o do_v it_o the_o three_o and_o last_o property_n require_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n be_v this_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o humility_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n we_o do_v we_o must_v find_v cause_n of_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v do_v they_o so_o poor_o and_o so_o corrupt_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n col_n 3_o 17._o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v acknowledge_v and_o feel_v the_o need_n you_o have_v of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o you_o do_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o better_a work_n and_o service_n to_o god_n than_o any_o of_o we_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o do_v while_o we_o live_v yet_o see_v how_o he_o be_v humble_v in_o himself_o neh._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o how_o good_a duty_n soever_o we_o perform_v behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v list_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 13._o 1628._o heart_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n and_o note_n whereby_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o namely_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o will_n the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v this_o when_o howsoever_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n yet_o god_n have_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v find_v comfort_n in_o when_o he_o can_v in_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o sign_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n observe_v this_o order_n 1._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v confirm_v it_o unto_o you_o 3._o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o first_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n when_o the_o two_o principal_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o will_n be_v for_o god_n 1._o when_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o allow_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o can_v say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.128_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o through_o our_o corruption_n and_o weakness_n we_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a &_o good_a 2._o when_o our_o will_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o desire_v nothing_o
of_o faith_n as_o he_o weep_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o never_o trouble_v he_o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a say_v our_o saviour_n of_o such_o luk._n 6.25_o for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v lecture_n xc_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o may_v 27._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n i_o propound_v in_o the_o method_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n have_v more_o force_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n than_o this_o have_v the_o application_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v 1_o unto_o they_o thar_z refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o be_v religious_a 2_o unto_o such_o as_o do_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a indeed_o 1_o and_o in_o my_o speech_n to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o many_o that_o do_v so_o do_v refuse_v to_o be_v god_n servant_n 2._o why_o and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o do_v so_o their_o folly_n in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 3._o the_o dangerous_a estate_n that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o do_v so_o for_o the_o first_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o among_o we_o will_v say_v they_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v we_o not_o all_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o all_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n alas_o many_o that_o do_v so_o have_v as_o heathenish_a heart_n as_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o savage_a indian_n i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o church_n a_o great_a number_n that_o serve_v he_o as_o retemer_n and_o will_v be_v content_a for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o wear_v his_o cloth_n and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o now_o and_o then_o but_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o his_o house_n nor_o be_v his_o menial_a servant_n there_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o one_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o this_o to_o say_v he_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n he_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n indeed_o must_v 1_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 123.2_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2._o he_o must_v do_v he_o service_n and_o daily_a service_n he_o must_v do_v what_o he_o command_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n describe_v a_o christian_a servant_n even_o to_o a_o earthly_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o servant_n as_o under_o the_o yoke_n every_o servant_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n he_o may_v not_o do_v what_o he_o listethâ—_n and_o so_o be_v god_n servant_n describe_v he_o must_v not_o only_o profess_v but_o practise_v religion_n this_o be_v the_o protestation_n of_o god_n servant_n josh._n 24.24_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v we_o serve_v and_o his_o voice_n will_v we_o obey_v and_o certain_o god_n have_v but_o a_o few_o such_o servant_n even_o in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v many_o retainer_n but_o very_o few_o household_n servant_n many_o professor_n at_o large_a but_o few_o that_o will_v endure_v his_o yoke_n the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a reprobate_n when_o it_o come_v to_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n than_o they_o renounce_v he_o and_o say_v with_o those_o luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v any_o rather_o than_o he_o a_o strange_a and_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o strange_a and_o fearful_a as_o true_a as_o bad_a a_o master_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v man_n have_v much_o rather_o serve_v he_o than_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o devil_n we_o know_v have_v many_o more_o follower_n and_o servant_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n boast_v against_o the_o lord_n as_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o that_o universality_n and_o multitude_n be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o john_n 14.30_o and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n be_v abroad_o way_n matth._n 7.13_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o walk_n in_o it_o he_o can_v want_v no_o servant_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o serve_v he_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n as_o he_o speak_v jer._n 3.14_o his_o way_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n matth._n 7.14_o be_v narrow_a and_o but_o a_o few_o go_v that_o way_n second_o all_o the_o service_n that_o satan_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o the_o hard_a reckon_n that_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o for_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o payment_n shall_v come_v be_v for_o the_o present_a full_a of_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o work_n and_o service_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o most_o toilsome_a and_o base_a drudgery_n that_o covetousness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o 5._o and_o that_o filthy_a lust_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v in_o ammon_n 2_o sam._n 13.2_o and_o that_o beastly_a drunkenness_n be_v so_o you_o may_v see_v pro._n 23.29_o and_o the_o like_a i_o may_v show_v you_o of_o many_o other_o of_o the_o work_n that_o this_o master_n employ_v his_o servant_n in_o o_o what_o pain_n man_n be_v content_a to_o take_v in_o his_o service_n how_o they_o toil_n and_o moil_n in_o it_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 9.5_o and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o satan_n can_v have_v servant_n enough_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o place_n and_o work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n employ_v all_o his_o servant_n be_v honourable_a service_n and_o full_a of_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 9_o 2d_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v solomon_n make_v no_o bondman_n so_o may_v it_o more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o use_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o bondman_n they_o be_v all_o his_o freeman_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7.22_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o no_o drudgery_n not_o base_a service_n but_o take_v they_o near_o unto_o himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v psal._n 148.14_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o nay_o he_o use_v they_o as_o friend_n rather_o than_o as_o servant_n henceforth_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.15_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n though_o this_o be_v so_o i_o say_v yet_o can_v the_o lord_n get_v nothing_o so_o many_o servant_n no_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n as_o satan_n have_v nay_o sure_o most_v man_n do_v with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shun_v his_o service_n and_o bless_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o abhor_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a bondage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_o religious_a to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psalm_n 81.11_o of_o all_o master_n they_o will_v none_o of_o he_o man_n have_v rather_o do_v any_o drudgery_n in_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o bondslave_n then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n he_o can_v employ_v they_o in_o three_o and_o last_o the_o service_n that_o man_n do_v to_o satan_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o toilsome_a a_o drudgery_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 8.44_o but_o the_o service_n that_o most_o man_n do_v unto_o god_n be_v most_o irksome_a unto_o they_o they_o have_v rather_o
drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o
joh._n 5_o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v of_o that_o hardness_n in_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n that_o terror_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o have_v find_v more_o sweetness_n in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n have_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n have_v decay_v and_o be_v weaken_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a they_o have_v find_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n they_o have_v feel_v in_o they_o we_o know_v how_o plentiful_a and_o pathetical_a david_n be_v in_o express_v this_o oh_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n say_v he_o ps._n 119.97_o &_o ver_fw-la 143._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v to_o i_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o delight_n &_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n profess_v jer._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o strange_a alteration_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n moses_n quake_v at_o and_o find_v terror_n in_o the_o law_n david_n joy_v and_o feel_v sweetness_n in_o it_o all_o god_n people_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n desire_v they_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o paul_n and_o jeremy_n delight_n &_o rejoice_v in_o it_o o_o see_v belove_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o kill_a letter_n see_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o moses_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n set_v no_o such_o hard_a task_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o satan_n pretend_v the_o commandment_n and_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o curse_a flesh_n of_o we_o that_o make_v we_o so_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o slander_n that_o satan_n have_v raise_v against_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o no_o further_o then_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a a_o master_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v unto_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o find_v among_o man_n that_o great_a man_n that_o have_v honour_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v want_v no_o servant_n every_o one_o covet_v that_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n may_v belong_v to_o such_o and_o who_o service_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 10_o 7._o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o do_v appertain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o greatness_n and_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o majesty_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o when_o unto_o greatness_n and_o power_n goodness_n also_o and_o graciousnesse_n of_o disposition_n be_v add_v when_o man_n can_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o one_o that_o use_v to_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a to_o his_o servant_n this_o have_v wonderful_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v for_o such_o a_o one_o man_n think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n well_o and_o how_o gracious_a and_o good_a he_o be_v towards_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o but_o will_v desire_v and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o his_o service_n and_o that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 9.10_o of_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o do_v he_o service_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o serve_v thou_o and_o sure_o satan_n deceive_v man_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v religious_a by_o no_o device_n more_o than_o by_o this_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o lazy_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.24_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n hard_o to_o be_v please_v apt_a to_o exact_v rigorous_o of_o his_o servant_n more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v observe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o false_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o do_v service_n unto_o in_o these_o four_o point_n especial_o first_o his_o aptness_n to_o wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n whereas_o we_o can_v do_v no_o work_n he_o set_v we_o about_o so_o well_o but_o we_o shall_v offend_v many_o way_n in_o it_o and_o find_v cause_n to_o cry_v he_o mercy_n for_o it_o as_o good_a nehemiah_n do_v nehem._n 13_o 22._o the_o lord_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o mark_v and_o observe_v strict_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v amiss_o but_o use_v to_o wink_v at_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o remit_v many_o slip_n and_o fail_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v spare_v they_o say_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n say_v david_n psalm_n 130_o 3_o 4._o o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o can_v endure_v thy_o service_n but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o forgive_v thy_o servant_n their_o slip_n will_v make_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o very_a beast_n willing_a to_o serve_v thou_o this_o make_v the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n of_o admiration_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n &_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o master_n as_o thou_o be_v second_o observe_v his_o aptness_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o little_a we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o whereas_o we_o be_v oft_o so_o untoward_a unto_o good_a duty_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o but_o we_o find_v no_o ability_n at_o all_o to_o perform_v that_o that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o grief_n that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o this_o good_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v even_o that_o in_o good_a part_n if_o we_o but_o do_v what_o we_o can_v and_o account_v that_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o we_o which_o he_o see_v we_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o and_o whereas_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n best_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o have_v so_o slubber_v it_o over_o and_o do_v it_o so_o illfavoured_o this_o good_a master_n of_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o poor_a service_n that_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v we_o for_o they_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n say_v
every_o man_n conscience_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n every_o man_n own_o book_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v plead_v for_o god_n against_o himself_o at_o that_o day_n at_o that_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o every_o wicked_a man_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n that_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o his_o endeavour_n nor_o what_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o come_v to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o this_o way_n but_o he_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n matth._n 22.37_o o_o wretched_a man_n and_o woman_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o but_o thou_o will_v not_o how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v convert_v thou_o what_o mean_v of_o grace_n do_v i_o give_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o have_v i_o show_v myself_o willing_a by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sermon_n by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o affliction_n to_o have_v change_v thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o certain_o all_o wicked_a man_n perish_v wilful_o they_o perish_v because_o they_o will_v perish_v they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v save_v why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o die_v because_o you_o will_v die_v now_o that_o man_n do_v perish_v thus_o wilful_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_n to_o be_v save_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o four_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o they_o first_o they_o will_v use_v no_o mean_n nor_o take_v any_o pain_n to_o escape_v damnation_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n as_o they_o will_v do_v to_o escape_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o desire_v to_o avoid_v or_o to_o obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a say_v david_n psal._n 119.155_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n nor_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o second_o when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n to_o they_o they_o flâ—ight_v and_o neglect_v they_o they_o account_v they_o rather_o a_o burden_n and_o trouble_v then_o any_o benefit_n or_o blessing_n unto_o they_o they_o show_v no_o desire_n to_o they_o but_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o those_o wretch_n do_v of_o who_o we_o read_v job_n 21.24_o depart_v from_o i_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n three_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o his_o word_n sometime_o by_o his_o judgement_n force_v they_o to_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o heaven_n some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_n they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o stephen_n say_v the_o jew_n do_v act_v 7.51_o they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.18_o they_o violent_o withstand_v and_o oppose_v these_o good_a motion_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v in_o their_o heart_n base_o esteem_v of_o and_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o and_o prefer_v any_o trifle_n before_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n the_o profane_a deputy_n act._n 8.17_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v or_o think_v of_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o heaven_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n that_o he_o despise_v his_o birthright_n gen_n 25.34_o because_o he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n for_o one_o meal_n meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.16_o so_o may_v it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o wicked_a that_o they_o despise_v grace_n and_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o trifle_n that_o they_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o speak_v pro._n 11.33_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o see_v that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a he_o perish_v just_o because_o he_o perish_v wilful_o he_o have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o no_o will_n to_o be_v save_v but_o a_o utter_a averseness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n no_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2.1_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v grace_n or_o to_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o live_v nay_o he_o can_v accept_v of_o god_n grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a from_o good_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n depend_v whole_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 9.16_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v this_o matter_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n nor_o upon_o any_o endeavour_n neither_o that_o he_o can_v use_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.11_o 3._o god_n grace_n be_v irresistible_a and_o able_a to_o overcome_v and_o subdue_v this_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n as_o john_n baptist_n speak_v matth._n 3.9_o and_o that_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o the_o lord_n rather_o 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o himself_o only_o he_o kill_v himself_o and_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o not_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o man_n for_o not_o do_v whereof_o the_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o make_v he_o well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n eccl._n 7.29_o not_o the_o first_o man_n but_o man_n indefinite_o mankind_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v upright_o so_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n voluntary_o and_o unconstrain_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5.12_o kill_v themselves_o lose_v this_o spiritual_a life_n so_o that_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o stand_v good_a which_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o hos._n 13.9_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o second_o 2._o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v to_o every_o wicked_a man_n this_o spiritual_a life_n again_o and_o to_o quicken_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 20.15_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v make_v god_n a_o debtor_n to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o three_o 3._o though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n nothing_o that_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o by_o yet_o may_v every_o natural_a man_n do_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v to_o further_a
shall_v have_v a_o understand_a heart_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o man_n god_n himself_o will_v be_v his_o teacher_n god_n will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o worldly_a and_o natural_a light_n be_v the_o first_o work_n that_o god_n make_v genesis_n 1.3_o so_o in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o second_o creation_n this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a light_n be_v his_o first_o work_n after_o two_o day_n will_v he_o revive_v we_o say_v the_o church_n hos._n 6.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v knowledge_n and_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o first_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n act_v 26.18_o he_o say_v he_o send_v he_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.16_o nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v now_o a_o veil_n upon_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v what_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v christ._n three_o and_o last_o the_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o be_v you_o transform_v or_o change_v say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 12.2_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v once_o renew_v a_o man_n be_v transform_v the_o save_a change_n and_o conversion_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 3.10_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_o renew_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n have_v god_n image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v say_v he_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 10.32_o you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o effectual_o call_v he_o make_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o estate_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o then_o live_v in_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n we_o enjoy_v in_o it_o be_v call_v light_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v in_o it_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.8_o but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n god_n save_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o darkness_n that_o blindness_n and_o blockishness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o he_o by_o nature_n then_o in_o open_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o renew_v his_o mind_n then_o in_o cause_v he_o in_o his_o hide_a part_n to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o principal_o first_o 1_o because_o knowledge_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o stability_n to_o all_o other_o grace_n if_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v if_o our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o zeal_n our_o repentance_n be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n than_o they_o will_v last_v and_o abide_v as_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o if_o these_o grace_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a affection_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n certain_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o continuance_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o knowledge_n see_v this_o instance_a in_o three_o particular_a grace_n first_o our_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o sound_a knowledge_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v to_o my_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o be_v now_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o this_o grace_n but_o that_o can_v you_o never_o do_v unless_o your_o love_n your_o holy_a and_o good_a affection_n be_v support_v and_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n second_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 4.12_o 14._o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v never_o want_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o 2_o they_o be_v very_o cunning_a and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cheat_v we_o with_o their_o false_a dice_n and_o we_o 3_o be_v natural_o like_o little_a child_n easy_o cozen_v or_o like_a ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o have_v no_o anchor_n 4_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v by_o they_o unless_o by_o live_v under_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a ministry_n we_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o pervert_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v unstable_a man_n they_o can_v continue_v constant_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o hearer_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n prove_v temporary_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n say_v of_o they_o mar._n 4.16_o 17._o 1_o that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n 2_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n immediate_o with_o gladness_n they_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o have_v first_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v well_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o as_o those_o berean_n do_v act_n 17.11_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o they_o will_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o certain_o no_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n three_o and_o last_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n will_v never_o hold_v out_o nor_o continue_v when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v unless_o it_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o colossian_n col._n 1.9_o 11._o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n
he_o that_o do_v not_o hearty_o desire_v this_o do_v never_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v aright_o now_o if_o any_o of_o we_o do_v indeed_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o then_o pray_v and_o procure_v for_o they_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 2.4_o that_o be_v some_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o that_o phrase_n can_v be_v proper_o mean_v of_o any_o that_o shall_v perish_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o when_o the_o church_n make_v so_o fervent_a a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o nation_n psalm_n 67_o 3_o 5._o she_o prefix_v this_o as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v verse_n 1_o 2._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n and_o company_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o so_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n and_o thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n unto_o a_o people_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v his_o way_n how_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o and_o his_o save_a health_n how_o to_o attain_v unto_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o till_o this_o mercy_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n with_o these_o two_o man_n can_v never_o praise_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o aright_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o man_n of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o give_v they_o able_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v we_o ephes._n 4.8_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a go_v up_o in_o his_o triumph_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v satan_n upon_o the_o cross_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n which_o that_o great_a king_n and_o conqerour_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v express_v his_o bounty_n to_o the_o full_a do_v bestow_v upon_o man_n sure_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o give_v able_a minister_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o the_o great_a outward_a gift_n that_o he_o have_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n in_o god_n towards_o man_n so_o be_v it_o certain_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n in_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o the_o mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n the_o papist_n glory_v much_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o think_v they_o have_v therein_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o and_o if_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o more_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n than_o we_o be_v they_o have_v a_o just_a and_o great_a advantage_n against_o we_o for_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o work_n whereby_o they_o teach_v man_n they_o may_v merit_v most_o at_o god_n hand_n sure_o to_o give_v large_o to_o the_o church_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o provide_v thereby_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o aright_o no_o no_o the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v to_o take_v from_o man_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 11.5_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o key_n man_n be_v to_o have_v their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o their_o church_n wherein_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o pharisee_n do_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o put_v such_o confidence_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o sort_n of_o idle_a fellow_n to_o say_v mass_n and_o sing_v dirge_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o what_o goodness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o in_o these_o work_n no_o no_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o glory_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o among_o we_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v great_o bless_v with_o worldly_a wealth_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o life_n nor_o at_o their_o death_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o prov._n 3.9_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o that_o even_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o increase_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o all_o though_o we_o have_v many_o i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o straithanded_n and_o heart_a this_o way_n that_o be_v of_o great_a ability_n give_v nothing_o to_o god_n or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o proportionable_a unto_o their_o estate_n that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o will_n and_o find_v they_o have_v hundred_o and_o thousand_o to_o dispose_v of_o yet_o never_o think_v of_o god_n give_v nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o unto_o pious_a use_n all_o be_v too_o little_o they_o think_v for_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o shall_v their_o child_n and_o kindred_n prosper_v the_o better_a for_o this_o think_v you_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o part_n no_o no_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n shall_v stand_v which_o he_o pronounce_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n psalm_n 37.26_o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o his_o seed_n be_v bless_v his_o child_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o though_o we_o have_v i_o say_v too_o many_o such_o of_o our_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o religion_n our_o religion_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o popery_n do_v this_o be_v only_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_a professor_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o these_o be_v spot_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 12._o they_o blemish_v and_o shame_v our_o religion_n but_o though_o we_o have_v too_o many_o such_o yet_o be_v it_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n notorious_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n that_o have_v be_v good_a work_n indeed_o then_o ever_o popery_n be_v more_o have_v be_v give_v in_o this_o land_n within_o these_o threescore_o year_n to_o the_o building_n and_o increase_n of_o hospital_n of_o college_n and_o other_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o such_o like_a work_n as_o be_v true_o charitable_a then_o be_v in_o any_o one_o hundred_o year_n during_o all_o the_o time_n and_o reign_n of_o popery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n pass_v all_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n glori_v and_o triumph_v against_o popery_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v man_n careful_a and_o liberal_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o provide_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a instruction_n for_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o good_a lecture_n found_v of_o late_a that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o care_n take_v and_o cost_v bestow_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o impropriation_n &_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o even_o in_o this_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a endeavour_n use_v by_o the_o state_n and_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o hinderer_n of_o so_o honourable_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n that_o out_o of_o every_o impropriation_n in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o take_v as_o may_v make_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o a_o able_a teacher_n these_o these_o
be_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o popery_n can_v never_o skill_n of_o so_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a work_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o certain_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n of_o all_o work_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o man_n can_v do_v this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o that_o will_v yield_v he_o most_o comfort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o provide_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n for_o a_o people_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v a_o sound_a ministry_n among_o they_o that_o have_v none_o before_o and_o to_o maintain_v and_o so_o to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o a_o able_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n that_o be_v already_o settle_a and_o place_v among_o a_o people_n it_o be_v say_v of_o good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 7.6_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o he_o do_v most_o zealous_o seek_v to_o promote_v and_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v he_o most_o show_v his_o goodness_n and_o zeal_n that_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o provide_v careful_o that_o all_o his_o people_n may_v be_v well_o teach_v and_o instruct_v he_o send_v teach_v levites_n and_o able_a minister_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o magistrate_n also_o with_o they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o of_o the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o hezechiah_n do_v 2_o chron_n 30.22_o he_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o all_o the_o levite_n that_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n 2._o he_o encourage_v they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a and_o conscionable_a teacher_n because_o they_o teach_v the_o good_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o himself_o only_o but_o it_o be_v say_v further_o of_o he_o 2_o chron._n 31.4_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o give_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o any_o heart_n and_o encouragement_n if_o due_a maintenance_n be_v withhold_v from_o they_o see_v yet_o a_o three_o example_n for_o this_o in_o king_n josiah_n of_o who_o we_o read_v also_o 2_o chron._n 35.2_o 3._o that_o he_o encourage_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v better_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o fear_v god_n indeed_o than_o the_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n we_o show_v to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n obadiah_n fear_v god_n great_o 1_o king_n 18.34_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v this_o for_o when_o jezebel_n cut_v off_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n obadiah_n take_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a further_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron_n 17.7_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o preacher_n certain_o he_o send_v they_o only_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v the_o levite_n and_o even_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o all_o you_o that_o do_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v comfort_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n be_v yourselves_o doer_n of_o this_o bless_a work_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n a_o prophet_n reward_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o every_o one_o that_o do_v entertain_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o way_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n applic._n i_o know_v well_o this_o be_v a_o great_a paradox_n to_o many_o now_o a_o day_n 1._o they_o think_v they_o may_v bestow_v their_o bounty_n twenty_o way_n better_o then_o in_o place_v and_o maintain_v of_o able_a minister_n 2._o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v preacher_n enough_o and_o too_o many_o too_o every_o where_o 3._o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o maintenance_n or_o to_o increase_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o preacher_n 4._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o encourage_v the_o minister_n by_o any_o free_a gift_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o maintenance_n that_o by_o spoil_v and_o withhold_a from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n they_o discourage_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n all_o that_o they_o can_v but_o to_o these_o man_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o say_v first_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_a king_n nay_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o note_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o this_o to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n be_v a_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o principal_a work_n of_o mercy_n above_o all_o other_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o teacher_n they_o talk_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n that_o want_v able_a teacher_n who_o case_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v pity_v think_v of_o their_o case_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n word_n now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 15.3_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n three_o that_o the_o want_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o so_o many_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o appeaâ—reth_v by_o that_o complaint_n the_o lord_n make_v hos._n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n four_o and_o last_o to_o he_o that_o be_v still_o resolve_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n no_o deed_n of_o charity_n to_o place_n and_o maintain_v able_a minister_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o give_v no_o encouragement_n that_o way_n to_o his_o teacher_n no_o nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o he_o what_o he_o can_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o but_o let_v he_o withal_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o bible_n and_o so_o his_o own_o name_n also_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o my_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o other_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o procure_v so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o all_o man_n may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n second_o if_o knowledge_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o seed_n also_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v than_o such_o of_o we_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o as_o all_o we_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v be_v bind_v to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o hope_v that_o either_o by_o correction_n or_o example_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o civil_a education_n they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grace_n till_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o they_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o master_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o god_n establish_v a_o testimony_n in_o
the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n as_o of_o one_o man_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o letter_n or_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n to_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v to_o god_n by_o any_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o or_o count_v it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o concern_v not_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v more_o interest_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o own_o wherein_o he_o may_v challenge_v a_o propriety_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o inheritance_n moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n say_v god_n people_n deut._n 33.4_o even_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o david_n speak_v of_o it_o psal._n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o then_o his_o inheritance_n be_v or_o who_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v his_o own_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o every_o parcel_n every_o foot_n of_o land_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o knowledge_n compare_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o ignorance_n 2_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o four_o point_n first_o knowledge_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v we_o of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n of_o his_o law_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n or_o to_o love_v he_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o service_n or_o worship_n unto_o he_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n say_v david_n not_o as_o a_o father_n only_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n too_o 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.17_o but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v yea_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o god_n give_v you_o mean_n and_o to_o seek_v to_o abound_v in_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understand_v but_o in_o understanding_n be_v perfect_a man_n and_o col._n 3.6_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ignorance_n in_o these_o matter_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o grieve_v god_n much_o and_o high_o provoke_v he_o see_v how_o god_n complain_v of_o this_o jer._n 4.22_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sortish_a child_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n yea_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v for_o this_o even_a with_o elect_a disciple_n be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n say_v he_o to_o they_o matth._n 15.16_o when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o he_o have_v say_v touch_v that_o which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o at_o another_o time_n mar._n 8.17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o neither_o understand_v have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v and_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.11.12_o rebuke_v they_o for_o be_v such_o dullard_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v yea_o he_o threaten_v they_o heb._n 6.1_o 4._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v to_o great_a ripeness_n and_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o god_n even_o into_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n certain_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a even_o with_o you_o that_o be_v his_o own_o people_n if_o you_o profit_v not_o in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o give_v you_o what_o will_v he_o then_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v no_o spiritual_a knowledge_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nor_o any_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o that_o such_o ignorance_n will_v be_v any_o excuse_n to_o his_o sin_n to_o such_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v as_o abiah_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n say_v to_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 5._o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v whether_o thou_o know_v my_o will_n or_o no_o that_o be_v nether_a here_o nor_o there_o but_o ought_v thou_o not_o to_o have_v know_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o it_o say_v not_o thou_o before_o the_o angel_n before_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v solomon_n eccle._n 5.6_o it_o be_v a_o error_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o ignorance_n that_o i_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n wherefore_o shall_v god_n be_v angry_a at_o thy_o voice_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o will_v not_o excuse_v thy_o rash_a vow_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o excuse_n will_v anger_v the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o accurse_v thou_o in_o whatsoever_o thou_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v certain_o god_n will_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o you_o even_o for_o your_o ignorance_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o man_n for_o their_o ignorance_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o corporal_a judgement_n my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 5.13_o because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o upon_o many_o of_o your_o own_o family_n and_o person_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n so_o little_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n among_o man_n 2._o in_o spiritual_a judgement_n the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v hos._n 4.14_o certain_o god_n punish_v the_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o many_o man_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n by_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o many_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 3._o with_o eternal_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95.10_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n rest_n there_o and_o not_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o application_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o place_n heb._n 3_o &_o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n certain_o man_n shall_v be_v damn_v not_o only_o though_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o their_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o they_o but_o even_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n inflame_v fire_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess._n 1.8_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 27.11_o therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n let_v no_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o ignorance_n that_o yet_o his_o punishment_n in_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o that_o have_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o have_v do_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o privilege_n unto_o he_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12._o â—8_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o 1._o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o great_a and_o intolerable_a his_o misery_n shall_v be_v that_o shall_v have_v the_o few_o stripe_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o portion_n
and_o public_a assembly_n count_v yourselves_o happy_a man_n 2._o resolve_v with_o yourselves_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.6_o that_o you_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o you_o will_v never_o live_v where_o you_o may_v not_o frequent_v god_n house_n where_o you_o may_v not_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n 3._o while_o you_o enjoy_v this_o blessing_n make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n he_o infer_v verse_n 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o this_o bless_a liberty_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 12.35_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o i_o can_v certain_o say_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o his_o next_o word_n i_o may_v bold_o apply_v to_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o make_v your_o best_a use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a the_o four_o other_o mean_n whereby_o save_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v i_o will_v but_o name_v only_a because_o of_o the_o time_n 4_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o this_o knowledge_n by_o be_v the_o read_n of_o good_a book_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o for_o the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o deut._n 17.19_o but_o also_o for_o the_o public_a read_n of_o it_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n deut._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v for_o the_o commandment_n in_o both_o place_n 5_o five_o meditation_n and_o serious_a think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o breed_v knowledge_n and_o without_o it_o indeed_o neither_o hear_v nor_o read_n will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 119.99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n 6_o six_o conference_n and_o make_v use_n of_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o move_v our_o doubt_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v we_o will_v also_o much_o increase_v our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o course_n that_o christ_n disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n no_o doubt_n take_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n john_n 16.17_o 19_o first_o to_o confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o then_o also_o to_o move_v their_o doubt_n to_o christ_n himself_o 7_o seven_o and_o last_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n effectual_a to_o do_v we_o good_a pro._n 2.3_o 5_o 6._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n come_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o reproof_n i_o purposely_o omit_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v intermingle_v with_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n lecture_n ci._n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o october_n 28._o 1628._o we_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o description_n that_o david_n make_v here_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n he_o have_v know_v wisdom_n that_o be_v his_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n of_o the_o right_a way_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o his_o true_a conversion_n of_o this_o save_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n 3._o and_o last_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n david_n have_v in_o mention_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o they_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o david_n call_v to_o mind_n here_o the_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n nota._n that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n he_o have_v truth_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o mention_v and_o that_o purposely_o and_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o vigorous_a and_o strong_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n who_o wrought_v this_o conversion_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n this_o save_a knowledge_n in_o he_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o this_o doctrine_n do_v natural_o arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n 22_o even_o the_o bring_n of_o he_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v distinct_o handle_v 1._o that_o any_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n 2._o that_o any_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n only_o yea_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o confirm_v to_o we_o in_o both_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v convert_v ordinary_o have_v both_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n outward_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o even_o this_o call_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n then_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a call_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v now_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o these_o be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o unto_o man_n himself_o for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o make_v evident_a unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v god_n gift_n and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v they_o but_o by_o his_o special_a favour_n 2._o this_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o all_o man_n to_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v deserve_v any_o way_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n first_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o grace_n the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o in_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n more_o than_o in_o other_o ordinary_a work_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o have_v of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o he_o jeremy_n 3.15_o i_o will_v
give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 9.38_o and_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n his_o chief_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n but_o do_v also_o appoint_v they_o the_o special_a field_n and_o part_n of_o the_o field_n where_o they_o shall_v work_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o matthew_n 10.5_o 6._o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o after_o when_o he_o do_v send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v in_o that_o field_n he_o still_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o appoint_v they_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v work_v in_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n act_v 16.6_o and_o verse_n 7._o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o verse_n 10._o he_o call_v and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o even_o so_o now_o also_o though_o not_o so_o sensible_o as_o then_o because_o vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o as_o true_o and_o powerful_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o a_o special_a hand_n in_o dispose_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v want_v it_o how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o it_o be_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v all_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o revel_v 2.1_o he_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o he_o also_o protect_v and_o maintain_v they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o remove_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o he_o lie_v they_o down_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v of_o that_o competent_a number_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o his_o church_n to_o discover_v and_o oppose_v antichrist_n revel_v 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o just_a period_n of_o time_n even_o to_o a_o day_n be_v determine_v by_o he_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v verse_n 3._o even_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n but_o also_o verse_n 7._o that_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n and_o do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o make_v war_n against_o they_o nor_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o applic._n let_v no_o man_n impute_v it_o either_o to_o chance_v or_o to_o the_o goodness_n or_o policy_n of_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v preach_v in_o this_o land_n and_o among_o we_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v and_o make_v it_o abode_n with_o we_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n no_o no_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n and_o goodness_n towards_o our_o land_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o in_o this_o and_o let_v he_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v heart_n right_o to_o consider_v and_o weigh_v this_o with_o ourselves_o we_o will_v find_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o another_o case_n psal._n 118.23_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n certain_o and_o of_o his_o special_a goodness_n that_o any_o man_n do_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n whereby_o he_o have_v his_o outward_a call_n unto_o grace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o even_o in_o this_o first_o respect_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o second_o as_o god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v they_o it_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o goodness_n only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o so_o be_v this_o a_o special_a and_o rare_a favour_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n all_o man_n have_v not_o mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o save_v grace_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v but_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n love_n and_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o give_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o without_o difference_n the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n these_o two_o thing_n indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n yea_o as_o excellent_a mean_n to_o many_o a_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a when_o the_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v matth._n 13.3_o 8._o there_o fall_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a seed_n upon_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o upon_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a land_n as_o upon_o the_o good_a ground_n but_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o live_v among_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v we_o in_o another_o case_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matthew_n 13.29_o 30._o 2._o to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o all_o the_o reprobate_n god_n vouchsafe_v some_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o mean_n to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n christ_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1.9_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o worship_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o conscience_n for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n god_n have_v give_v this_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v this_o light_n and_o knowledge_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v mean_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o grace_n and_o unto_o repentance_n nay_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 2.4_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n whereof_o all_o man_n live_v do_v taste_v lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o turn_v and_o convert_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 14._o but_o all_o this_o that_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n these_o help_n that_o god_n thus_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o serve_v as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v we_o rom._n 1.10_o by_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n this_o light_n and_o these_o mean_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n against_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 14.17_o but_o to_o breed_v save_v grace_n and_o to_o work_v sound_a conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o be_v get_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o corinth_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 2_o 12._o that_o while_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v without_o hope_n till_o christ_n and_o
his_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o to_o be_v save_v nay_o it_o be_v the_o preach_v and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 1.16_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6_o 45_o come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o draw_v by_o he_o unto_o christ._n and_o the_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o teach_v and_o draw_v man_n by_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o gospel_n preach_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n now_o sufficient_a mean_n i_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o because_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v by_o 2._o because_o no_o other_o outward_a mean_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n the_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o conversion_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o only_a mean_n god_n have_v ordain_v to_o work_v save_v grace_n by_o god_n do_v never_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o man_n never_o i_o say_v for_o 1._o before_o christ_n come_n god_n deny_v his_o word_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.2_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n no_o not_o so_o clear_o may_v some_o say_v not_o so_o plentiful_o nay_o say_v the_o psalmist_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o word_n and_o statute_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o in_o those_o day_n he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 14.16_o 2._o in_o christ_n own_o time_n this_o restraint_n continue_v and_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o deny_v to_o the_o gentile_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.5_o and_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o 3._o though_o after_o christ_n ascension_n this_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 1.6_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n as_o he_o say_v verse_n 23._o that_o be_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n without_o difference_n their_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o say_v rom._n 10.18_o and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n or_o language_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v yet_o neither_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o every_o village_n or_o city_n much_o less_o to_o every_o person_n no_o not_o in_o that_o age_n but_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n sometime_o dispose_v of_o the_o material_a rain_n as_o he_o say_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_a even_o so_o do_v he_o then_o of_o this_o heavenly_a rain_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n some_o place_n he_o bestow_v it_o on_o and_o some_o he_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o general_a charge_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o yet_o be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bytâ—inia_n the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o applic._n now_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o consider_v well_o this_o second_o point_n one_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o under-vallue_n the_o gospel_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o it_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o it_o be_v this_o that_o though_o we_o think_v it_o a_o gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o account_v it_o but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a affect_v we_o but_o a_o little_a think_v therefore_o well_o of_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o let_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n though_o to_o another_o purpose_n john_n 4.35_o behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v his_o gospel_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o far_o that_o a_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n be_v over_o all_o egypt_n as_o exodus_fw-la 10.21_o 23._o and_o that_o england_n and_o a_o few_o place_n more_o be_v the_o only_a goshen_n where_o the_o light_n remain_v consider_v how_o many_o place_n be_v still_o deny_v this_o mercy_n of_o a_o sound_a ministry_n which_o thou_o and_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o do_v enjoy_v consider_v last_o that_o neither_o thou_o nor_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v this_o blessing_n at_o all_o if_o either_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n thyself_o or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o live_v in_o god_n have_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n yet_o to_o be_v gather_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n never_o send_v forth_o his_o labourer_n to_o work_v in_o any_o field_n when_o he_o have_v no_o corn_n to_o get_v consider_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v and_o consider_v they_o well_o and_o thou_o will_v no_o long_o account_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o common_a blessing_n thou_o will_v esteem_v even_o the_o outward_a calling_n thou_o have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v admire_v god_n mercy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v more_o thankful_a for_o it_o three_o and_o last_o as_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n so_o be_v this_o a_o most_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n nothing_o that_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v can_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o so_o much_o as_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o unto_o save_v grace_n the_o good_a use_n that_o the_o lord_n see_v any_o have_v make_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o moral_a and_o civil_a life_n that_o they_o have_v lead_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v he_o move_v thereby_o to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n rather_o than_o unto_o other_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o and_o that_o word_n comprehend_v not_o the_o inward_a call_n only_o but_o even_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n nothing_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o such_o as_o have_v best_a use_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n unto_o far_o more_o wicked_a people_n than_o they_o be_v thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n touch_v israel_n ezek._n 3.5_o 7._o thou_o be_v not_o send_v to_o a_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n but_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o to_o mâ—ny_v people_n of_o a_o strange_a speech_n and_o of_o a_o hard_a language_n who_o word_n thou_o can_v not_o understand_v sure_o have_v i_o send_v thou_o to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o thou_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a and_o of_o judah_n it_o be_v say_v ezek._n
5.6_o that_o she_o have_v change_v god_n judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n and_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o the_o country_n that_o be_v round_o about_o she_o and_o yet_o unto_o judah_n god_n give_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v worse_a people_n and_o do_v not_o make_v so_o good_a use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n speech_n matth._n 11.21_o and_o yet_o unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o deny_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o gentile_n that_o live_v after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v be_v nothing_o so_o moral_a man_n nor_o be_v comparable_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o socrates_n and_o aristides_n unto_o cato_n and_o scipio_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_v and_o that_o they_o be_v odious_a man_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 11._o that_o they_o have_v be_v not_o only_a thief_n and_o drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o adulterer_n but_o even_o effeminate_a person_n and_o bugger_n abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o gospel_n and_o deny_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o these_o foul_a vice_n but_o be_v also_o for_o moral_a virtue_n and_o for_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n and_o may_v not_o we_o all_o to_o conclude_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n from_o our_o own_o experience_n applic._n be_v our_o nation_n or_o be_v those_o town_n in_o our_o land_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o plentiful_o preach_v or_o be_v many_o of_o ourselves_o before_o our_o call_n better_a people_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n still_o deny_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n no_o no_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o our_o own_o heart_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o give_v we_o his_o gospel_n have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o any_o goodness_n he_o see_v be_v in_o we_o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n towards_o we_o we_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o further_o and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o our_o outward_a call_n all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o lecture_n cii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o november_n 4._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o inward_a call_n that_o that_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n nothing_o unto_o man_n himself_o and_o this_o shall_v also_o appear_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o any_o be_v no_o common_a work_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v can_v either_o procure_v or_o hinder_v it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o best_a course_n i_o can_v take_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v by_o answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v be_v move_v touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n first_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 1_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n heb._n 4.12_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23.29_o and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o yea_o the_o prophet_n express_o say_v psal._n 19.7_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n 2._o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v both_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 9.1_o that_o they_o be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o philem_n 19_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o place_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a virtue_n or_o power_n inherent_a in_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o give_v unto_o it_o of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v we_o or_o in_o our_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o or_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n 2._o second_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o ascribe_v thus_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v that_o he_o may_v dignify_v this_o ordinance_n of_o he_o and_o work_v in_o his_o people_n a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v that_o noble_a instrument_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o man_n by_o and_o without_o which_o he_o use_v not_o to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 1.21_o to_o save_v man_n and_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o beeleeve_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 2._o he_o use_v to_o work_v with_o it_o and_o to_o accompany_v it_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n â—8_o 20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o that_o he_o do_v make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o they_o in_o every_o place_n god_n never_o place_v the_o faithful_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v it_o savoury_a and_o fruitful_a unto_o some_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o it_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o where_o god_n be_v not_o please_v to_o work_v with_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n yet_o even_o there_o also_o our_o ministry_n be_v never_o the_o less_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o he_o joy_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o 3._o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o question_n that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o the_o word_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v to_o convert_v and_o work_v grace_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o but_o whole_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o ascribe_v so_o much_o unto_o the_o word_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v interprete_v itself_o in_o sundry_a place_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n say_v the_o lord_n esa_n 48.17_o that_o any_o man_n profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.18_o as_o though_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—ay_n we_o be_v indeed_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n but_o
it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o beget_v we_o by_o it_o this_o make_v that_o convert_n mention_v 1_o corinthian_n 14.24_o 25._o when_o he_o have_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o minister_n the_o search_a and_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o profess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o god_n be_v in_o your_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v nor_o in_o your_o manner_n of_o utter_v and_o deliver_v of_o they_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v upon_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o who_o to_o them-word_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v when_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o that_o be_v so_o mighty_a in_o your_o heart_n to_o convert_v they_o but_o then_o from_o hence_o there_o arise_v a_o second_o question_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o as_o a_o dead_a instrument_n or_o tool_n that_o god_n work_v by_o be_v it_o but_o as_o a_o trunk_n through_o which_o christ_n speak_v be_v there_o no_o more_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o so_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n must_v have_v two_o part_n for_o 1._o i_o must_v show_v you_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n the_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o 2._o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n it_o have_v not_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o first_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n both_o unto_o repentance_n and_o unto_o faith_n it_o set_v before_o man_n life_n and_o death_n blâ—ssing_v and_o curse_v as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30.19_o and_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o perswadad_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o hear_v of_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v concern_v christ_n act_v 26.28_o second_o some_o doctrine_n that_o god_n minister_n teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v and_o move_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n than_o other_o some_o be_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n give_v special_a charge_n both_o to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n also_o for_o teach_v and_o press_v some_o doctrine_n above_o other_o these_o thing_n command_v and_o teach_v say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.11_o and_o tit._n 2.15_o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n three_o and_o last_o there_o be_v much_o force_n this_o way_n even_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v and_o deliver_v of_o the_o word_n some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v man_n of_o so_o excellent_a gift_n such_o as_o apollo_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v act_v 18.24_o 25._o so_o eloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v hear_v they_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o that_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o question_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o teacher_n gift_n no_o not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o that_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o corinthian_n father_n he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o work_n interprete_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o ministry_n though_o both_o his_o doctrine_n doubtless_o and_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o his_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v most_o excellent_a yet_o he_o ascribe_v all_o i_o say_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o my_o preach_n be_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o it_o all_o the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o he_o say_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n that_o be_v in_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n ministry_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o mighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ministry_n to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n and_o cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o yea_o he_o profess_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n of_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v say_v he_o rom._n 15.18_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o gentile_n that_o hear_v i_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n and_o reformation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v say_v or_o think_v it_o be_v my_o do_v i_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n say_v so_o no_o no_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o he_o alone_a that_o do_v work_v it_o by_o i_o as_o by_o his_o poor_a instrument_n nay_o when_o he_o have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 3.6_o that_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o master_n workman_n have_v plant_v and_o apollo_n as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o under_o workman_n have_v water_v the_o plant_n that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o add_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v from_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o add_v further_a verse_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o man_n be_v they_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o work_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v â—_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o thus_o have_v you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n only_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n become_v effectual_a unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n which_o i_o propound_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a in_o they_o that_o enjoy_v they_o be_v no_o common_a work_n this_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o his_o conversion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o some_o john_n 6.41_o 45._o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o christ_n ministry_n but_o murmur_v against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n because_o his_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o john_n 12.38_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fufil_v which_o he_o spâ—ke_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 1._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o no_o not_o in_o christ_n ministry_n the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v with_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v be_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v second_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n intent_n and_o
purpose_n in_o give_v his_o word_n to_o some_o be_v that_o some_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a by_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o intend_v in_o send_v he_o that_o all_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v preach_v shall_v profit_v by_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a ezek._n 3.7_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a what_o be_v the_o lord_n intent_n then_o in_o send_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v express_v ezek._n 2.5_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n to_o make_v their_o condemnation_n more_o just_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.14_o that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o ministry_n say_v john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o that_o those_o that_o see_v not_o might_n see_v but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a three_o and_o last_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o profit_n by_o the_o mean_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o not_o common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.48_o and_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o he_o also_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n and_o 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v also_o the_o second_o point_n prove_v that_o every_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a grace_n give_v he_o as_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o be_v most_o free_a it_o proceed_v mere_o from_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v of_o his_o own_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 1.18_o beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o when_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v hide_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n luke_n 10.21_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n even_o so_o o_o father_n say_v he_o for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n you_o see_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.13_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o will_v appear_v clear_o to_o we_o in_o two_o point_n first_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v move_v or_o procure_v god_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o quicken_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 2.5_o and_o add_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o say_v nothing_o but_o god_n free_a grace_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o goodness_n in_o he_o to_o move_v god_n to_o it_o but_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n second_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v hinder_v god_n work_n in_o his_o conversion_n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n elect_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o resist_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o even_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n may_v complain_v as_o rome_n 10.21_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convert_v they_o he_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n overcome_v this_o rebellion_n that_o be_v in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o resist_v no_o long_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o convert_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n nor_o force_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o call_n but_o he_o change_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o take_v from_o it_o that_o frowardness_n and_o rebelliousnesse_n that_o be_v in_o it_o by_o nature_n and_o make_v it_o hearty_o willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 11.19_o and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o change_n that_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n jacob_n esau_n heart_n and_o will_n be_v most_o strong_o bend_v against_o jacob_n he_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o with_o a_o most_o cruel_a mind_n genesis_n 32.6_o yet_o when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o do_v god_n by_o force_n restrain_v he_o or_o bind_v he_o from_o hurt_v jacob_n no_o very_o god_n change_v his_o will_n and_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v natural_o affect_v towards_o he_o gen_n 33.4_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o weep_v in_o kindness_n over_o he_o and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o lord_n in_o convert_v of_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o persuade_v he_o by_o effectual_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n nor_o only_o give_v a_o man_n so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n if_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v and_o work_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n in_o he_o he_o do_v so_o change_v his_o will_n that_o he_o do_v most_o willing_o repent_v and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezechiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o and_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.31_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v or_o to_o give_v they_o power_n to_o repent_v if_o they_o will_v themselves_o but_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n to_o infuse_v this_o grace_n into_o they_o and_o to_o work_v this_o change_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n at_o all_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n either_o to_o further_a or_o absolute_o to_o hinder_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o raise_v man_n from_o death_n john_n 5.25_o and_o to_o the_o work_n of_o generation_n john_n 3.5_o and_o what_o use_n have_v man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o any_o of_o these_o work_n what_o power_n
job._n 32.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n of_o this_o knowledge_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.17_o bless_a at_o thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o what_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sure_o this_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 16._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o can_v not_o this_o be_v know_v without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a why_o satan_n himself_o know_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mark_v 5.7_o yes_o but_o he_o know_v it_o only_o with_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n he_o know_v it_o not_o with_o that_o full_a assurance_n with_o that_o spiritual_a understanding_n he_o know_v not_o the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n and_o power_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o peter_n do_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o no_o man_n have_v learned_a christ_n no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o right_o till_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o best_a preacher_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v this_o inward_a and_o powerful_a teacher_n he_o can_v never_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n no_o man_n be_v able_a without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o salvation_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o this_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o actual_o vouchsafe_v unto_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n all_o be_v not_o thus_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v alas_o so_o evident_a in_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v of_o it_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mighty_a a_o work_n as_o the_o create_v of_o light_n at_o the_o first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.1_o 2._o as_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a a_o work_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9.32_o be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o a_o rare_a work_n also_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.11_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v though_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n matth._n 8.19_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v all_o man_n himself_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 25.12_o he_o shall_v be_v teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v teach_v none_o but_o such_o as_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o do_v also_o effectual_o convert_v and_o sanctify_v such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o god_n truth_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.14_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.16_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n but_o to_o who_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o certain_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v nothing_o so_o many_o hearer_n nothing_o so_o many_o scholar_n as_o we_o his_o poor_a servant_n have_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o saviour_n more_o than_o once_o to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 20.16_o &_o 12.14_o now_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v that_o no_o cause_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o give_v save_a knowledge_n to_o one_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o but_o only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o the_o most_o yea_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o all_o man_n there_o have_v be_v cause_n and_o reason_n enough_o to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o in_o man_n himself_o but_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o some_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o of_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n himself_o but_o of_o that_o we_o must_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.9_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o lecture_n ciiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 25._o 1628._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v sufficient_o but_o now_o why_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o why_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o goodness_n whatsoever_o soundness_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o any_o man_n must_v be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o nothing_o to_o man_n himself_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n two_o principal_a reason_n give_v of_o this_o the_o one_o of_o they_o respect_v man_n and_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n himself_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o true_a goodness_n of_o all_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o unable_a also_o either_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n or_o to_o desire_v it_o or_o to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o or_o to_o withstand_v and_o repel_v it_o when_o god_n be_v please_v thereby_o to_o enlighten_v and_o convert_v his_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n he_o be_v neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a and_o gross_a sinner_n of_o such_o as_o by_o their_o lewdness_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o that_o light_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o his_o father_n say_v luk._n 15.24_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o those_o widow_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n in_o wantonness_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 11._o be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v but_o of_o all_o natural_a man_n indefinte_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 8.22_o even_o of_o they_o that_o god_n love_v before_o all_o eternity_n and_o ordain_v unto_o life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o the_o elect_a ephesian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n ephes._n 2.1_o and_o the_o elect_a colossian_n be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n also_o col._n 2.13_o yea_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n that_o have_v live_v most_o unblamable_o in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n that_o any_o natural_a man_n can_v have_v do_v most_o abound_v even_o of_o they_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o that_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n they_o be_v no_o better_o
then_o dead_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v paul_n who_o though_o before_o his_o conversion_n he_o have_v live_v most_o civil_o and_o his_o life_n touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n have_v be_v blameless_a as_o himself_o speak_v phil._n 3.6_o yet_o be_v he_o before_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o put_v himself_o in_o that_o number_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n say_v he_o ephes._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n not_o only_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n that_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n as_o luk_n 10.30_o but_o stark_o dead_a and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o heal_n of_o a_o wound_a man_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n but_o the_o give_v of_o life_n unto_o and_o raise_v up_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n god_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o 6._o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n to_o the_o leper_n matth._n 8.3_o be_v thou_o clean_o immediate_o his_o leprosy_n be_v cleanse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n when_o upon_o his_o say_n unto_o jairus_n daughter_n matth._n 5.41_o 42._o damsel_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v straightway_o the_o damsel_n arise_v and_o walk_v and_o such_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o soul_n before_o it_o can_v be_v convert_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n say_v as_o you_o read_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n psalm_n 13.3_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.25_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v certain_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o revive_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o further_a his_o own_o resurrection_n then_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n some_o power_n to_o further_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o not_o else_o i_o know_v well_o object_n what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v take_v from_o such_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o similitude_n only_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n and_o that_o from_o similitude_n nothing_o can_v be_v teach_v or_o conclude_v demonstrative_o 2._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a every_o natural_a man_n have_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o but_o unto_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o that_o the_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v also_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o convince_a too_o yea_o and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v as_o substantial_o confirm_v and_o any_o error_n as_o strong_o improve_v and_o convince_v by_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o similitude_n and_o borrow_a speech_n as_o by_o any_o other_o so_o that_o those_o similitude_n be_v not_o strain_v beyond_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o teach_v unto_o the_o faithful_a in_o sundry_a of_o the_o scripture_n similitude_n and_o parable_n then_o in_o any_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n teach_v we_o by_o similitude_n i_o have_v also_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o hos._n 12.10_o and_o i_o have_v multiply_v vision_n and_o use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n by_o parable_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 4.2_o he_o use_v similitude_n and_o parable_n much_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o doctrine_n by_o parable_n and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v nicodemus_n this_o very_a doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n joh._n 3.3_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o figurative_a speech_n borrow_v from_o our_o natural_a generation_n a_o similitude_n which_o man_n now_o a_o day_n can_v as_o ill_o abide_v shall_v be_v press_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o they_o can_v this_o of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o his_o blockishness_n and_o frowardness_n in_o not_o understand_v and_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n and_o by_o so_o familiar_a a_o similitude_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v this_o heavenly_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n by_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o afraid_a christ_n will_v be_v as_o angry_a with_o many_o now_o a_o day_n as_o he_o be_v then_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o void_a of_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conversion_n though_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o teach_v it_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o earthly_a manner_n by_o these_o plain_a and_o sensible_a comparison_n and_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n that_o our_o conversion_n be_v a_o regeneration_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o 2._o second_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n like_v unto_o the_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o life_n leave_v in_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v indeed_o some_o life_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o every_o man_n have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o ability_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n that_o be_v moral_o good_a the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 2.14_o argue_v there_o be_v some_o life_n in_o he_o a_o natural_a life_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v as_o well_o in_o his_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o live_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o man_n but_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o further_a his_o own_o conversion_n of_o any_o ability_n to_o do_v or_o think_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n of_o any_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o accept_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n i_o say_v he_o be_v stark_o dead_a he_o be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.18_o for_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v gen._n 6.5_o no_o man_n have_v any_o jot_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v till_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o
at_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o work_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n say_v the_o prophet_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o even_o in_o his_o deny_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o many_o people_n he_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o this_o even_o to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n the_o more_o towards_o his_o own_o people_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o thess._n 1.10_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o faithful_a in_o elect_v they_o to_o life_n in_o redeem_v they_o in_o call_v they_o effectual_o in_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o by_o man_n and_o angel_n at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o god_n have_v deny_v this_o mercy_n unto_o yea_o to_o how_o many_o that_o be_v in_o many_o respect_n far_o better_o than_o themselves_o then_o will_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o admirable_a in_o their_o eye_n if_o this_o mercy_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o all_o man_n god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o glorify_v in_o it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v give_v this_o grace_n or_o mean_n alike_o to_o all_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_v as_o in_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 9.22_o 23._o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o of_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n even_o thereby_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n effectual_a grace_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_a to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o may_v be_v set_v forth_o the_o better_a by_o this_o comparison_n and_o glorify_v the_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o joy_n our_o saviour_n express_v luke_n 10.21_o in_o that_o hour_n say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a no_o very_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n this_o make_v he_o to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o babe_n so_o much_o the_o more_o when_o he_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n that_o mercy_n be_v deny_v unto_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o rare_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o lecture_n cv_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o december_n 9_o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o for_o instruction_n to_o establish_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v we_o against_o those_o error_n which_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n conversion_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o give_v too_o much_o unto_o man_n himself_o second_o for_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o our_o affection_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o sundry_a duty_n for_o the_o first_o 1_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v notable_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n yea_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o other_o doctrine_n in_o religion_n by_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n whatsoever_o how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v bear_v or_o whatsoever_o the_o person_n be_v that_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o do_v derogate_a never_o so_o little_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a honour_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o he_o alone_o but_o give_v some_o cause_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o certain_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o that_o wisdom_n that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 3.15_o see_v this_o distinct_o prove_v unto_o you_o in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n 2._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n himself_o that_o may_v move_v god_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o ascribe_v of_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o the_o first_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o servant_n to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o special_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o song_n of_o that_o heavenly_a host_n the_o bless_a angel_n that_o come_v to_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o man_n that_o through_o christ_n their_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v god_n good_a will_n and_o free_a favour_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v whole_o due_a unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a this_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n revel_v 4.9_o 11._o when_o those_o four_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o they_o have_v crown_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n to_o reign_v euâ—n_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v their_o own_o corruption_n and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n as_o themselves_o say_v rev._n 5.10_o yet_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n they_o disclaim_v all_o honour_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o themselves_o they_o ascribe_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n you_o see_v be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o second_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o people_n thus_o the_o bless_a apostle_n though_o he_o have_v doubtless_o as_o great_a help_n from_o nature_n as_o ever_o man_n have_v if_o any_o other_o man_n think_v say_v he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o more_o yet_o profess_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o so_o the_o prophet_n
tell_v we_o zach._n 4.7_o that_n when_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v build_v by_o zerubbabel_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o all_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v shout_v and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v praise_v god_n and_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n the_o proceed_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o god_n house_n this_o whole_a spiritual_a building_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o nothing_o else_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.5_o and_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v say_v so_o once_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o say_v it_o most_o emphatical_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gâ—â—t_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v mark_v three_o point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o earnest_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n 1._o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n but_o he_o add_v not_o by_o work_n what_o need_v this_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n may_v some_o say_v o_o he_o know_v there_o be_v then_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n erroneous_a spirit_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o grace_v in_o this_o work_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o wouâ—d_v give_v somewhat_o also_o unto_o work_n somewhat_o unto_o that_o man_n himself_o be_v help_v a_o little_a by_o god_n grace_n be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o therefore_o he_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o quite_o exclude_v the_o other_o if_o by_o grace_n then_o not_o by_o work_n say_v he_o rom._n 11.6_o otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ascribe_v never_o so_o little_a to_o work_n to_o that_o that_o a_o man_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o any_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o you_o renounce_v god_n grace_n utter_o whatsoever_o glorious_a word_n you_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n you_o do_v indeed_o and_o effect_v deny_v you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o add_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ourselves_o have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n as_o of_o ourselves_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n grace_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o why_o he_o so_o ordain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o this_o work_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o grace_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o that_o marvellous_a liberty_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v in_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o grace_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o unworthy_a and_o unlikely_a and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a more_o likely_a man_n 1_o cor._n 1.29_o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o verse_n 31._o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o any_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n his_o main_a drift_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v to_o abase_v man_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o pride_n to_o make_v he_o even_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o advance_v and_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o make_v christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n all_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o themselves_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v three_o and_o last_o this_o be_v the_o best_a rule_n and_o note_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n by_o this_o be_v give_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o a_o sure_a note_n and_o rule_v to_o try_v all_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n by_o john_n 7.18_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n humane_a doctrine_n do_v all_o tend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n to_z the_o advancing_z of_o he_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n that_o send_v he_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o teacher_n that_o in_o his_o doctrine_n give_v no_o glory_n to_o man_n at_o all_o but_o all_o unto_o god_n alone_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n to_o be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o to_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n by_o this_o argument_n rom._n â—_o 27_o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o by_o what_o law_n or_o doctrine_n by_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o doctrine_n that_o do_v excluâ—e_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o matter_n of_o boast_v of_o rejoice_v or_o comfort_n in_o himself_o but_o only_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n that_o that_o leave_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o boast_v at_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o false_a doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o unto_o such_o erroneous_a and_o false_a teacher_n as_o trouble_v and_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o 1_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o do_v most_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o pelagian_n both_o these_o do_v in_o their_o doctrine_n derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o give_v unto_o man_n some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o leave_v unto_o man_n some_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a and_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o will_n easy_o be_v believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o merit_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n their_o doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v they_o so_o palpable_o to_o be_v adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o they_o but_o pelagius_n and_o his_o follower_n of_o old_a do_v in_o word_n some_o time_n seem_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rome_n 16.18_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a if_o they_o that_o hold_v damnable_a opinion_n shall_v not_o make_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n few_o will_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.2_o but_o mark_v how_o they_o express_v themselves_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o for_o all_o their_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o be_v indeed_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o that_o do_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o do_v give_v much_o matter_n of_o boast_v and_o glory_v unto_o man_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o their_o other_o doctrine_n touch_v our_o election_n our_o redemption_n our_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n the_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n be_v build_v all_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o poison_v and_o in_o all_o which_o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o give_v too_o
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_n 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
transgress_v maliciousl_o say_v david_n psalm_n 59.5_o peter_n tansgress_v but_o not_o malicious_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o he_o do_v so_o deny_v he_o no_o regenerate_a man_n commit_v any_o sin_n so_o sinful_o with_o so_o bad_a a_o heart_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v nay_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a sway_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o can_v sin_v as_o the_o other_o man_n do_v in_o every_o sin_n that_o through_o frailty_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o spirit_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 5.17_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o the_o regenerate_a part_n will_v make_v some_o resistance_n to_o the_o flesh_n certain_o though_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a as_o the_o party_n himself_o can_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o so_o that_o you_o plain_o see_v that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o apparent_a difference_n to_o be_v discern_v between_o the_o regenerate_a &_o the_o wicked_a man_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o inward_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o great_a &_o wide_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o great_a and_o heinous_a as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v second_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o in_o sundry_a respect_n so_o dangerous_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v four_o notable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n between_o their_o sin_n first_o whereas_o the_o least_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o they_o speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.36_o they_o must_v give_v account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o infirmity_n the_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n of_o the_o regenerate_v such_o as_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o and_o can_v in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o in_o many_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n jam_fw-la 3.2_o we_o offend_v all_o such_o as_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o slip_v into_o such_o as_o themselves_o discern_v and_o bewail_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n for_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v never_o impute_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o of_o these_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o david_n speak_v psalm_n 130.3_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o second_o whereas_o none_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a if_o he_o so_o continue_v shall_v ever_o be_v pardon_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.18_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v commit_v for_o they_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o whereas_o no_o regenerate_v man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n he_o have_v commit_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o himself_o no_o principle_n of_o repentance_n i_o mean_v have_v in_o himself_o nothing_o that_o may_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v repentance_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v he_o only_a that_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 5.31_o 2._o he_o have_v no_o certain_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v after_o he_o have_v sin_v for_o be_v without_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 2_o 1â—_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o regenerate_v man_n no_o such_o child_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v can_v fall_v so_o fearful_o or_o dangerous_o but_o he_o shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o david_n speak_v in_o another_o sense_n psalm_n 37_o 24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o principle_n of_o repentance_n that_o that_o will_v help_v he_o to_o recover_v himself_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o that_o seed_n that_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o peter_n 1.23_o it_o be_v live_a water_n it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 4.14_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o only_a work_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v bow_v down_o as_o david_n singe_v to_o his_o praise_n psalm_n 145.14_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o repentance_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o back_n slide_v say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 14_o â—_o and_o again_o verse_n 7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n if_o they_o happen_v through_o frailty_n to_o go_v astray_o from_o god_n they_o shall_v return_v they_o shall_v revive_v as_o the_o corn_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v sometime_o by_o water_n sometime_o by_o frost_n to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o revive_v again_o and_o become_v fruitful_a the_o unbeliever_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 8_o 24._o but_o so_o can_v he_o never_o do_v that_o true_o believe_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o john_n 11_o 25_o 6_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o that_o but_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o resurrection_n also_o mark_v three_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o be_v permanent_a â—_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o become_v stark_o dead_a utter_o to_o loose_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v possible_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o be_v revive_v again_o 3._o last_o mark_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o it_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o raise_v and_o restore_v unto_o life_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n yea_o it_o be_v my_o office_n and_o honour_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o
the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o our_o feast_n but_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n towards_o his_o people_n neither_o do_v we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o delight_n in_o all_o fullness_n we_o care_v not_o a_o rush_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v how_o we_o provoke_v god_n against_o we_o by_o our_o profane_a stupidity_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 28.5_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o we_o can_v take_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o our_o own_o ruin_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o senseless_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n lecture_n cxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o march_n 17._o 1628._o the_o second_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n abroad_o &_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n unto_o unfeigned_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o certain_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o our_o estate_n till_o we_o can_v hearty_o grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n we_o know_v to_o condole_v any_o man_n that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n job_n take_v great_a comfort_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o do_v not_o i_o weep_v say_v he_o job._n 30.25_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n be_v not_o my_o soul_n grieve_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o man_n then_o much_o more_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n three_o sort_n of_o proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o 1._o example_n 2._o a_o precept_n 3._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n both_o of_o the_o example_n and_o of_o the_o precept_n also_o and_o the_o example_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o when_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v exceed_o affect_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o happen_v until_o many_o year_n after_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v three_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v of_o elisha_n of_o who_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n 8.11_o 12._o that_o when_o he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o hazaâ—l_n the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o because_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o evil_a that_o thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o neither_o as_o the_o bloody_a papist_n have_v do_v to_o many_o of_o god_n people_n where_o they_o have_v come_v the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n i_o will_v weep_v bitter_o say_v he_o isaiah_n 22.4_o 5_o labour_v not_o to_o comfort_v i_o because_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n why_o there_o be_v no_o such_o spoil_n make_v of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o his_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vzzia_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezechia_n in_o who_o time_n he_o prophesy_v as_o you_o may_v see_v esa._n 1.1_o no_o but_o he_o do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 5._o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n break_v down_o the_o wall_n a_o day_n of_o cry_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o think_v upon_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v from_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o wrath_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o weep_v bitter_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v the_o three_o example_n be_v of_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o who_o when_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o own_o death_n how_o antiochus_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n how_o both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v verse_n 13._o how_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o the_o holy_a people_n and_o prosper_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v verse_n 24._o when_o i_o say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foresee_v these_o misery_n that_o shall_v befall_v god_n people_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 27_o that_o he_o even_o faint_v and_o be_v sick_a of_o grief_n for_o it_o certain_a day_n what_o will_v these_o holy_a man_n have_v do_v how_o will_v they_o have_v mourn_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o this_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v if_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o we_o alas_o we_o have_v see_v a_o day_n a_o long_a day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o tread_v down_o and_o of_o perplexity_n by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o vision_n we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n take_v away_o from_o many_o church_n we_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n in_o many_o place_n and_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o host_n and_o army_n of_o his_o people_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o trample_v upon_o we_o have_v see_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v destroy_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n wonderful_o and_o prosper_v in_o it_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v foresee_v will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v much_o more_o grieve_a for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o their_o day_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o promise_v as_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.28_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n neither_o shall_v his_o eye_n see_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o how_o much_o it_o will_v have_v affect_v good_a josiahs_n heart_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v to_o see_v though_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n himself_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n let_v i_o give_v you_o also_o four_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o how_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v have_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n mention_v 1_o sam._n 11.2.4_o when_o tiding_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o one_o poor_a city_n jabesh_n gilead_n how_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n that_o besiege_v they_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o place_n offer_v far_o worse_o and_o more_o reproachful_a article_n and_o condition_n of_o peace_n than_o this_o be_v when_o this_o tiding_n i_o say_v be_v tell_v they_o of_o gibeah_n
it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4_o that_o as_o the_o people_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v the_o second_o example_n be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2_o sam._n 1.11_o 12._o when_o david_n hear_v how_o the_o philistine_n have_v prevail_v and_o what_o a_o overthrow_n they_o have_v give_v unto_o god_n people_n as_o alas_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o great_a many_o overthrow_n that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n god_n people_n have_v receive_v from_o as_o bad_a people_n as_o ever_o the_o philistine_n be_v it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o all_o his_o soldier_n though_o many_o of_o they_o hate_a saul_n mortal_o and_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o that_o wretched_a man_n in_o that_o battle_n shall_v have_v mitigate_v much_o their_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o david_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o fast_v for_o it_o the_o three_o example_n for_o this_o be_v that_o of_o nehemiah_n when_o hanani_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v tell_v he_o neh._n 1.3_o that_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n in_o the_o province_n of_o judaea_n be_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o that_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n no_o worse_a news_n than_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o late_a of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o word_n say_v he_o verse_n 4._o i_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v and_o mourn_v certain_a day_n the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o levite_n the_o holy_a musician_n mention_v ps._n 137._o who_o as_o they_o be_v church-officer_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o function_n as_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v in_o skill_n all_o the_o musician_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o they_o we_o read_v five_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o that_o psalm_n 1._o verse_n 1._o by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o country_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forget_v zion_n nor_o keep_v they_o from_o grief_n nor_o from_o weep_v when_o they_o remember_v zion_n 2._o verse_n 2._o they_o hang_v up_o their_o harp_n as_o if_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v as_o great_a as_o their_o skill_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o music_n all_o that_o while_o that_o they_o remember_v zion_n and_o the_o misery_n she_o be_v in_o 3._o verse_n 3_o 4._o though_o they_o that_o carry_v they_o captive_n and_o be_v now_o their_o master_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o have_v hear_v doubtless_o of_o their_o excellent_a skill_n that_o way_n require_v mirth_n of_o they_o be_v earnest_n with_o they_o to_o use_v their_o skill_n in_o sing_v and_o play_v upon_o their_o instrument_n to_o make_v they_o and_o themselves_o merry_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v they_o to_o sing_v so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n of_o zion_n 4._o verse_n 5_o 6._o the_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o this_o if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o mark_v 1_o the_o change_n of_o the_o number_n they_o have_v speak_v all_o the_o while_n before_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o express_v so_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o they_o all_o in_o this_o case_n now_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o say_v i_o and_o so_o say_v i_o 2_o mark_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o master_n in_o this_o alas_o say_v every_o one_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o give_v myself_o to_o mirth_n and_o music_n it_o will_v be_v a_o evident_a sign_n i_o remember_v not_o what_o case_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o i_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o misery_n of_o god_n church_n 5._o last_o observe_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n 4._o &_o 5._o the_o imprecation_n they_o make_v against_o themselves_o whereby_o as_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o vow_n they_o bind_v themselves_o from_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n during_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n misery_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n if_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v thou_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v one_o by_o one_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v i_o forget_v jerusalem_n and_o her_o distress_n nay_o if_o as_o well_o as_o i_o love_v mirth_n and_o music_n special_o this_o or_o this_o kind_n of_o mirth_n or_o recreation_n and_o delight_n as_o ill_o as_o i_o can_v live_v without_o it_o yet_o if_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v myself_o of_o it_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n let_v some_o strange_a curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o i_o and_o these_o be_v certain_o two_o strange_a judgement_n that_o they_o wish_v against_o themselves_o in_o this_o their_o imprecation_n 1._o let_v my_o right_a hand_n forget_v she_o cunning_n 2._o let_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o a_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n for_o his_o service_n to_o have_v his_o gift_n blast_v and_o take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o loose_a the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n as_o zachary_n do_v for_o a_o time_n these_o be_v certain_o great_a and_o strange_a judgement_n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v belove_v how_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o how_o they_o have_v mourn_v for_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o you_o see_v that_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o affect_v likewise_o and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v they_o do_v in_o this_o no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o now_o which_o be_v the_o second_o proof_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o theâ—_n they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v execute_v a_o strange_a judgement_n but_o upon_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n though_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v it_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o people_n yet_o see_v what_o a_o commandment_n be_v give_v concern_v this_o levit._fw-la 10.6_o let_v your_o brethren_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n bewail_v the_o burn_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v that_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o those_o two_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o kindle_v a_o burn_a which_o have_v last_v many_o year_n and_o burn_v still_o outrageous_o and_o have_v consume_v not_o two_o of_o god_n servant_n only_o but_o many_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n all_o god_n people_n much_o more_o to_o bewail_v such_o a_o burn_a as_o this_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v kindle_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o and_o that_o be_v this_o they_o that_o can_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o be_v in_o peace_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o they_o for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n if_o one_o member_n suffer_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o he_o mean_v if_o they_o be_v true_a &_o live_a member_n for_o a_o wooden_a leg_n or_o a_o artificial_a eye_n can_v say_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o bohemiah_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o onâ—_n spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.4_o it_o be_v not_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o language_n that_o can_v fever_v we_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a say_v he_o gal_n 3.28_o but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n the_o true_a catholic_a
church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o those_o afflict_a church_n be_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o live_a member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o may_v yield_v we_o great_a comfort_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v when_o we_o can_v find_v our_o heart_n affect_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.16_o to_o his_o people_n that_o mourn_v for_o the_o captivity_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n mourn_v not_o immoderate_o as_o they_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n for_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o reward_v this_o as_o a_o singular_a good_a work_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v restore_v comfort_n many_o comfort_n abundance_n of_o comfort_n to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n again_o esa._n 57.18_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o church_n in_o her_o suffering_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o she_o shall_v be_v partaker_n also_o with_o she_o in_o her_o comfort_n and_o none_o but_o they_o applic._n now_o to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o to_o ourselves_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o we_o to_o who_o these_o comfort_n do_v belong_v we_o hear_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o we_o read_v the_o curranto_n and_o listen_v after_o this_o as_o we_o do_v after_o other_o news_n but_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o than_o merchant_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o themselves_o have_v no_o share_n in_o no_o man_n abate_v aught_o of_o any_o of_o his_o delight_n for_o this_o matter_n but_o we_o be_v even_o as_o senseless_a in_o this_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v rather_o mere_a profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n than_o their_o friend_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o the_o king_n and_o haman_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n est._n 3.15_o sit_v down_o to_o drink_v when_o the_o whole_a city_n shuâ—shan_n be_v perplex_v we_o drink_v and_o quaff_v we_o flaunt_v it_o out_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o bravery_n we_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o shushan_n be_v perplex_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o so_o extreme_a distress_n our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o we_o glut_v ourselves_o withal_o make_v we_o void_a of_o all_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o brethren_n like_a unto_o those_o of_o who_o we_o read_v amos_n 6.6_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 7_o 8._o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o therefore_o now_o shall_v they_o go_v captive_a with_o the_o first_o that_o go_v captive_a the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o himself_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n i_o abhor_v the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n and_o hate_v his_o palace_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o therefore_o even_o because_o they_o grieve_v not_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n therefore_o will_v i_o thus_o plague_v they_o in_o apply_v of_o this_o place_n to_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o old_a translation_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o original_n read_v it_o that_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n for_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v in_o this_o land_n many_o and_o even_o among_o you_o some_o that_o have_v be_v wont_a sometime_o in_o secret_a to_o think_v of_o and_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n who_o eye_n with_o the_o prophet_n jer_n 13.17_o have_v sometime_o in_o secret_a weep_v sore_n and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a that_o have_v sometime_o abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o lawful_a delight_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o proclaim_v a_o public_a and_o general_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v on_o friday_n next_o for_o this_o cause_n principal_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a proclamation_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o profess_v our_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o deplorable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o alas_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n that_o be_v at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o show_n of_o keep_v a_o fast_o for_o they_o and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o humble_v for_o they_o nor_o touch_v in_o heart_n with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o misery_n we_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o ourselves_o much_o hurt_n by_o our_o fast_n no_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o well_o beseem_v we_o in_o a_o fast_n as_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n sorrow_n i_o say_v 1._o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o land_n 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o ourselves_o 4._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o case_n we_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o god_n against_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v keep_v a_o fast_n without_o this_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n levit._n 23.29_o whatsoever_o soul_n it_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v that_o same_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n god_n curse_n will_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o curse_n to_o help_v both_o myself_o and_o you_o to_o this_o humiliation_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n i_o have_v thus_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o remain_v i_o must_v be_v the_o brief_a three_o we_o ought_v in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o misery_n but_o also_o to_o importune_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o never_o to_o forget_v they_o in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n yea_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 51.50_o as_o bless_a be_v god_n we_o have_v hitherto_o do_v stand_v not_o still_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v remember_v the_o lord_n afar_o off_o and_o let_v jerusalem_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n though_o we_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o forget_v they_o but_o remember_v they_o and_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o mind_n of_o they_o in_o our_o prayer_n continual_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 62.6_o 7._o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o establish_v and_o till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v for_o many_o year_n make_v jerusalem_n his_o poor_a church_n a_o reproach_n and_o a_o hiss_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o that_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n and_o solicitor_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v shall_v like_o the_o importunate_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o settle_v his_o poor_a church_n in_o peace_n and_o give_v they_o beauty_n and_o glory_n again_o even_o upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n though_o a_o great_a man_n testify_v his_o compassion_n of_o the_o church_n misery_n nehemiah_n 1.4_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v
saviour_n tax_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o gross_a hypocrisy_n matthew_n 23.23_o 24._o 3._o last_o such_o as_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a devotion_n deny_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v eccl._n 7.16_o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n how_o thou_o scorn_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o blame_v he_o for_o such_o preciseness_n for_o we_o be_v all_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a this_o way_n what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o be_v it_o great_a or_o small_a say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 12.32_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o exod._n 23.13_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o be_v circumspect_a and_o he_o instance_v in_o a_o point_n of_o strange_a preciseness_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n neither_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n the_o second_o use_n that_o the_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o be_v for_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o a_o more_o reverend_a esteem_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o all_o those_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o word_n command_v or_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o with_o our_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a also_o of_o never_o a_o one_o of_o these_o any_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o in_o his_o word_n mark_v how_o this_o exhortation_n rise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v of_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 2_o corinthian_n 3.11_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a if_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n how_o much_o less_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n when_o i_o can_v convenient_o use_v it_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n itself_o if_o i_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o eye_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o pour_v of_o it_o out_o then_o much_o less_o may_v i_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o four_o motive_n i_o will_v use_v to_o enforce_v this_o exhortation_n upon_o your_o heart_n 1_o first_o these_o duty_n these_o part_n of_o god_n out_o ward_v worship_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o that_o commandment_n which_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 22.38_o call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n here_o you_o must_v begin_v thou_o can_v not_o make_v conscience_n aright_o of_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n follow_v till_o thou_o begin_v here_o and_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n such_o as_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n we_o can_v in_o nothing_o better_a show_v our_o obedience_n and_o do_v our_o homage_n to_o god_n then_o by_o the_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o outward_a worship_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o according_a to_o the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o account_n we_o make_v of_o his_o outward_a worship_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o direction_n in_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o 6._o he_o call_v they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o 3_o three_o the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o adam_n even_o in_o his_o innocency_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o the_o king_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 17.19_o must_v read_v the_o word_n daily_o and_o have_v need_v so_o to_o do_v as_o appear_z by_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n there_o daniel_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v every_o day_n dan._n 6.10_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o have_v we_o 4_o four_o thou_o shall_v certain_o receive_v good_a by_o they_o if_o thou_o use_v they_o conscionable_o 1._o good_a in_o thy_o soul_n for_o which_o they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v 1_o by_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n esa._n 58.13_o 14._o 2_o by_o hear_v esa._n 55.3_o 3_o by_o read_v deut._n 17.19_o 4_o by_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 5_o by_o prayer_n phil._n 4.6.7_o 6_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n ephes._n 5.19_o 20._o 2._o good_a even_o in_o thy_o outward_a estate_n the_o ark_n bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n use_v in_o it_o strengthen_v rehoboams_n kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 11.17_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o that_o keep_v it_o conscionable_o and_o no_o curse_n exod._n 20.11_o see_v what_o a_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o family_n that_o worship_v he_o exodus_fw-la 34.24_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o expect_v his_o blessing_n but_o his_o curse_n upon_o all_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o neglect_v his_o outward_a worship_n exod._n 5.3_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v lest_o he_o fall_v upon_o we_o with_o pestilence_n or_o with_o the_o sword_n lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o april_n 21._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o of_o those_o general_a point_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n nota._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o legal_a wash_n and_o sprinkling_n that_o he_o allude_v to_o and_o mention_v here_o he_o know_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o know_v that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a wash_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a and_o material_a element_n of_o water_n use_v but_o also_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o it_o and_o that_o in_o those_o ceremonial_a sprinkling_n with_o hyssop_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a action_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o a_o inward_a work_n also_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o which_o be_v outward_a and_o touch_v the_o body_n only_o but_o seek_v for_o that_o inward_a grace_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o this_o that_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v and_o wash_v he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o work_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n purge_v thou_o i_o with_o hyssop_n say_v he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n and_o from_o this_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o god_n people_n must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 25_o and_o not_o rest_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o find_v god_n do_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o he_o ordinance_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o we_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o in_o order_n first_o 1_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o far_o less_o light_a than_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n
be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o wherein_o be_v they_o better_o than_o other_o man_n and_o alas_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o man_n how_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o say_v only_o let_v ourselves_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o sure_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o his_o work_n in_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n do_v use_v the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o ordinance_n and_o then_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o dwell_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o work_v with_o they_o be_v now_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n only_o but_o from_o the_o city_n too_o as_o once_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o vision_n see_v it_o do_v ezekiel_n 11.23_o this_o reason_n the_o prophet_n render_v esa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v few_o or_o none_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n show_v not_o his_o power_n in_o it_o he_o work_v not_o with_o it_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n his_o work_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n sure_o as_o for_o other_o our_o sin_n so_o for_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n first_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v in_o these_o time_n and_o even_o among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n and_o frequent_v they_o most_o this_o be_v that_o that_o cause_v the_o lord_n of_o old_a to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n son_n of_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n exekiel_n 8.6_o see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n if_o he_o see_v any_o fill_v it_o by_o thing_n in_o thou_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o from_o thou_o say_v moses_n deut._n 23.14_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.3_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o god_n join_v not_o with_o many_o of_o you_o in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n work_v not_o with_o you_o in_o they_o bless_v they_o not_o unto_o you_o while_o you_o live_v as_o you_o do_v nay_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o from_o our_o whole_a engregregation_n for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o break_v out_o among_o we_o and_o of_o which_o we_o every_o one_o stand_v much_o more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o achan_n joshua_n 7.11_o 12._o second_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n withdraweth_a himself_o from_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o do_v not_o his_o part_n in_o they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o we_o we_o use_v to_o serve_v he_o by_o the_o half_n whereas_o he_o require_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n the_o service_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n psalm_n 103.1_o 2._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n so_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o service_n of_o our_o lip_n or_o ear_n or_o knee_n or_o body_n only_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o these_o service_n wherein_o as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n matth._n 15.8_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o a_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n may_v be_v this_o that_o we_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o and_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o as_o they_o of_o lystra_n you_o know_v do_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_n 14_o 11_o 13._o and_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v inward_o work_v with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o we_o care_v not_o for_o that_o and_o even_o to_o this_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o every_o natural_a man_n rom._n 3.11_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o that_o this_o will_n much_o provoke_v god_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o his_o instrument_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mean_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o fear_n and_o indignation_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v express_v when_o they_o see_v they_o of_o lystra_n offend_v this_o way_n act_n 14.14_o lecture_n cxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 28._o 1628._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o namely_o the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o that_o be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o two_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o first_o if_o no_o duty_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n can_v please_v he_o nor_o do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v exhort_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v make_v this_o our_o first_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n with_o all_o thy_o get_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n prov_n 4_o 7._o with_o all_o thy_o possession_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v thou_o get_v understanding_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o because_o till_o a_o man_n by_o catechise_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v unto_o knowledge_n all_o his_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n be_v in_o god_n account_v no_o better_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o fool_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o eccl._n 5.1_o he_o that_o say_v to_o his_o people_n even_o under_o the_o law_n hosea_n 6.6_o i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o burn_a offering_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_v ever_o of_o that_o mind_n even_o when_o i_o do_v most_o strait_o command_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o seem_v most_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o they_o he_o will_v much_o more_o say_v to_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n i_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o your_o prayer_n more_o than_o your_o come_n to_o the_o communion_n or_o any_o other_o service_n you_o can_v do_v unto_o i_o certain_o most_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n applic._n and_o humour_n of_o man_n first_o all_o man_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o serve_v god_n all_o man_n think_v they_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o use_v to_o pray_v but_o few_o or_o none_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v so_o of_o the_o most_o people_n in_o our_o congregation_n the_o lord_n may_v just_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v of_o israel_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n jeremy_n 4.22_o my_o people_n for_o so_o they_o profess_v and_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v foolish_a they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o they_o be_v sottish_a child_n and_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n second_o for_o other_o of_o god_n ordinance_n they_o will_v seek_v to_o god_n minister_n and_o crave_v their_o help_n if_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v they_o will_v seek_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o have_v it_o baptize_v but_o they_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o crave_v his_o help_n for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o their_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n they_o make_v no_o haste_n they_o show_v no_o forwardness_n in_o that_o at_o all_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v undo_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o once_o a_o year_n but_o for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o care_v not_o at_o all_o it_o will_v be_v no_o trouble_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o to_o want_v that_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a pharisee_n mat._n 23_o 19_o whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o
ordinary_o diligent_o and_o shall_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o help_v your_o eye_n can_v yield_v you_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o grace_n as_o you_o know_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v our_o eye_n to_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o like_a be_v also_o say_v of_o a_o prayer_n isaiah_n 1.15_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o second_o 2_o as_o in_o all_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o joy_n to_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o in_o they_o david_n behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 18.14_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 20.21_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v joseph_n be_v a_o happy_a and_o a_o comfortable_a man_n even_o in_o prison_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v special_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v find_v god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o his_o worship_n prosper_v and_o bless_v that_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o every_o service_n we_o have_v do_v unto_o god_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o we_o have_v perform_v as_o the_o church_n do_v esa._n 26.12_o lord_n thou_o will_v ordain_v peace_n for_o we_o for_o thou_o also_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o 3_o three_o if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n even_o of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o we_o ordinary_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a receive_v no_o profit_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a exod._n 20.7_o 4_o four_o and_o last_o if_o god_n be_v not_o present_a if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o his_o ordinance_n in_o we_o in_o mercy_n he_o will_v be_v present_a and_o work_v with_o they_o in_o we_o in_o judgement_n if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o certain_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o where_o god_n ordinance_n prove_v not_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n they_o will_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o see_v a_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o john_n 13.27_o after_o the_o sop_n and_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o passover_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n and_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v not_o daily_a example_n of_o this_o every_o where_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o corinthian_n take_v heed_n 1_o cor._n 11.34_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n they_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v this_o that_o god_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n make_v they_o effectual_a in_o we_o to_o those_o end_n he_o have_v ordain_v they_o for_o they_o be_v four_o principal_o 1_o first_o we_o must_v perform_v every_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o offend_v god_n and_o loose_a that_o we_o come_v for_o miss_v of_o his_o blessing_n in_o it_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 2.11_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n luke_n 8.18_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v may_v be_v say_v to_o we_o likewise_o of_o every_o other_o duty_n in_o god_n worship_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o receive_v and_o how_o you_o pray_v and_o how_o you_o read_v the_o word_n also_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o motive_n just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o how_o be_v that_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o unless_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o high_a reverence_n of_o his_o glorious_a greatness_n and_o of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o with_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o by_o our_o loose_a and_o careless_a performance_n of_o it_o 2_o second_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o they_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o they_o in_o more_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o lord_n be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n say_v david_n psalm_n 34.18_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o all_o his_o people_n micah_n 6.8_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v walk_v with_o we_o converse_v with_o we_o join_v and_o work_v with_o we_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o we_o walk_v humble_o with_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o god_n do_v marvellous_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o act._n 20.19_o he_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o work_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v his_o ordinance_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v come_v to_o they_o in_o repentance_n cast_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n before_o we_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o full_a resolution_n never_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n by_o this_o ceremony_n exod._n 30.20_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o shall_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o they_o die_v not_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n intend_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n till_o we_o have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n so_o have_v he_o teach_v all_o his_o people_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o they_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n see_v this_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n sanctify_v the_o congregation_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.15_o 16._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o keep_v a_o fast_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a before_o our_o fast_n to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o to_o search_v out_o and_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o our_o know_a sin_n see_v this_o also_o in_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o for_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o hezechiahs_n prayer_n 2_o chron._n 30.19_o 1._o that_o god_n command_v all_o his_o people_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o they_o do_v presume_v to_o receive_v the_o passover_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o people_n there_o that_o neglect_v this_o for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lay_v that_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o upon_o his_o prayer_n god_n heal_v they_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 11_o 55._o that_o in_o christ_n time_n many_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o passover_n to_o purify_v themselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n after_o the_o passover_n before_o he_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o his_o disciple_n wash_v their_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 13.5_o and_o those_o bodily_a purification_n and_o wash_n do_v signify_v certain_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n no_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o the_o
to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extreamâ—â—ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o mâ—ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o abâ—liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v norâ—_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v â—im_a
unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
work_n do_v within_o we_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17_o 21._o so_o be_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v without_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n wipe_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o father_n debt-book_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o nor_o we_o call_v to_o account_v for_o they_o so_o be_v we_o no_o agent_n in_o it_o at_o all_o ourselves_o but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n alone_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 15._o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o though_o we_o be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o a_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o our_o faith_n have_v any_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o the_o wash_n from_o our_o sin_n or_o procure_v our_o pardon_n of_o god_n but_o because_o faith_n receive_v and_o accept_v this_o our_o pardon_n which_o christ_n only_o have_v purchase_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o rest_v in_o it_o therefore_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n say_v to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n second_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o degree_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o true_o sanctify_v too_o and_o yet_o come_v far_o short_a of_o some_o other_o of_o god_n people_n that_o he_o know_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n patience_n mortification_n and_o such_o like_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n nehemiah_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n hanani_n neb._n 7.2_o that_o he_o fear_v god_n above_o many_o and_o of_o job_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a his_o three_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o eliphaz_n zophar_n and_o bildad_n be_v all_o good_a man_n doubtless_o and_o so_o be_v elihâ—_n especial_o they_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a they_o be_v upright_o heart_v man_n but_o they_o come_v all_o far_o short_a of_o job_n in_o grace_n and_o piety_n yea_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o a_o distance_n god_n put_v between_o his_o faithful_a servant_n this_o way_n how_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n he_o give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o how_o little_a unto_o other_o some_o some_o of_o god_n good_a ground_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 13.23_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o some_o but_o sixty_o and_o some_o but_o thirty_o fold_n and_o yet_o all_o good_a ground_n too_o a_o point_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v will_v much_o abate_v that_o vein_n of_o bitter_a censure_v which_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o these_o day_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v equal_o vouchsafe_v unto_o every_o true_a believer_n without_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o every_o one_o have_v as_o free_a and_o large_a a_o pardon_n and_o be_v as_o full_o discharge_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o every_o one_o be_v as_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o be_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v repose_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n marry_o magdalen_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a harlot_n after_o that_o once_o she_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o true_a believer_n have_v all_o her_o sin_n as_o full_o forgive_v she_o and_o be_v as_o righteous_a every_o whit_n in_o god_n sight_n as_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o write_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a precious_a say_v with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v obtain_v the_o like_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n have_v but_o that_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v true_a how_o weak_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o much_o worth_n to_o they_o will_v do_v they_o as_o much_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n only_o he_o call_v their_o faith_n precious_a as_o appear_v plain_o in_o his_o next_o word_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n i_o say_v he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o precious_a as_o his_o own_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o that_o cleanse_n we_o have_v from_o sin_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o that_o we_o have_v by_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o sanctification_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o light_n pro._n 4.18_o that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n and_o eph._n 4.16_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n which_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o strength_n till_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perfection_n of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n insomuch_o as_o the_o man_n that_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o grow_v not_o in_o grace_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o sanctify_v he_o nor_o wrought_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 92.12_o like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v say_v job_n 17.9_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o cleanse_v that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o do_v at_o once_o it_o never_o grow_v and_o increase_v at_o all_o but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o at_o our_o first_o engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v ever_o after_o our_o faith_n indeed_o whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v it_o our_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o likewise_o be_v not_o perfect_v at_o once_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v as_o our_o sanctification_n do_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o whereby_o we_o stand_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 1.17_o be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o our_o heart_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o grow_v and_o increase_v from_o one_o degree_n unto_o another_o but_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o wash_v away_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o original_a only_o but_o actual_a also_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 22.16_o and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n as_o paul_n himself_o expound_v it_o col._n 2.12_o 13._o which_o be_v also_o
it_o than_o ever_o can_v be_v in_o the_o tender_a heart_a mother_n in_o the_o world_n can_v a_o woman_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 49.15_o forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o mâ—y_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o yea_o he_o not_o only_o loathe_v they_o not_o for_o that_o sin_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o but_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o for_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n say_v david_n psal._n 147.11_o in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n five_o and_o last_o this_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v cancel_v and_o revoke_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o will_v never_o call_v it_o in_o again_o of_o this_o mercy_n it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13.14_o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n who_o he_o have_v once_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v never_o reckon_v with_o they_o again_o nor_o reverse_v his_o pardon_n he_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal._n 37.28_o they_o be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 13.20_o call_v christ_n blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o righteousness_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o largeness_n and_o fullness_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o how_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v bear_v themselves_o and_o rest_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o justification_n than_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o three_o point_n first_o they_o have_v place_v their_o happiness_n in_o this_o and_o not_o in_o any_o inherent_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teacâ—eth_v rom._n 4.6_o 8._o david_n thus_o describe_v say_v he_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n â—â—e_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n second_o they_o have_v also_o ground_v their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n their_o spiritual_a joy_n their_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o their_o sanctification_n or_o any_o goodness_n they_o find_v wrought_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o know_v be_v weak_a and_o unperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o upon_o their_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o know_v be_v most_o perfect_a and_o unreversible_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o 3._o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yeâ—_n we_o be_v not_o only_o at_o peace_n but_o we_o rejoice_v also_o and_o be_v cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o glory_v also_o in_o our_o estate_n even_o in_o tribulation_n as_o you_o know_v paul_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o chain_n act_n 26._o â—9_n three_o and_o last_o they_o have_v so_o bear_v themselves_o upon_o the_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o pardon_n as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o face_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o boldness_n and_o familiarity_n both_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v express_v this_o way_n by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 3.12_o and_o access_n with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o now_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o principal_o 1_o first_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a any_o of_o their_o sin_n why_o do_v he_o not_o account_v nor_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o sinner_n that_o be_v sinner_n indeed_o sure_o because_o he_o full_o impute_v all_o their_o sin_n with_o all_o the_o foul_a circumstance_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n their_o surety_n the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 53.6_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.31_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o second_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n be_v shall_v be_v make_v so_o clean_o in_o god_n eye_n as_o no_o one_o spot_n shall_v remain_v in_o it_o sure_o because_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v god_n aswell_o as_o man_n god_n purchase_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 20.28_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a perfect_o to_o cleanse_v the_o foul_a soul_n it_o be_v therefore_o compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n zach._n 13.1_o not_o to_o a_o cistern_n or_o pool_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v dry_a but_o to_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o all_o god_n people_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n with_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 130.7_o the_o ransom_n that_o he_o pay_v be_v enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o and_o last_o 3._o but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a will_n you_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o so_o foul_a a_o sinner_n as_o david_n here_o be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n a_o murderer_n shall_v ever_o become_v in_o god_n sight_n not_o only_o clean_a but_o white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n sure_o because_o to_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o he_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n thus_o david_n describe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o do_v impute_v righteousness_n also_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o jehoshuah_n zach._n 3.4_o and_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o change_n of_o raiment_n sure_o the_o perfect_a and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o meritorious_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o god_n do_v impute_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v say_v by_o justify_v faith_n to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 13.14_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o be_v so_o apparel_v we_o appear_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o she_o that_o be_v to_o the_o spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n rev._n 19.8_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n this_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o where_o with_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n he_o clothe_v we_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o any_o of_o god_n saint_n have_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n with_o and_o have_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o boldness_n even_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o septem_fw-la 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o inform_v and_o establish_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o this_o most_o weighty_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v for_o confutation_n of_o error_n that_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o second_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v two_o first_o for_o comfort_n and_o for_o exhortation_n second_o the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o confutation_n though_o
endure_v i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n say_v he_o isaiah_n 50.6_o and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 4.15_o tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o why_o do_v he_o bear_v these_o tempâ—rall_a curse_n and_o punishment_n certain_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o that_o nâ—ne_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v become_v curse_n and_o punishment_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o eternal_a but_o even_o from_o all_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n also_o that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n three_o who_o sin_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v he_o forgive_v they_o so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o any_o more_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 43.25_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n say_v he_o again_o jer._n 31.34_o and_o i_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o if_o he_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o then_o will_v he_o certain_o never_o punish_v they_o for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o remember_v man_n sin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o punish_v they_o he_o will_v now_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n jere._n 1â—_n 10_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n and_o again_o now_o will_n he_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n 8.13_o and_o visit_v their_o sin_n they_o shall_v return_v into_o egypt_n four_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o much_o more_o full_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o and_o make_v that_o the_o very_a pattern_n we_o shall_v work_v by_o so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o as_o he_o forgive_v we_o forgive_a one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.32_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o but_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o in_o forgive_a one_o another_o we_o shall_v remit_v not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o not_o in_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n nor_o rail_v for_o rail_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.9_o but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o clear_a the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v against_o this_o first_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o full_a and_o absolute_a the_o pardon_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o any_o soul_n it_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v he_o full_o not_o only_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o truth_n touch_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o every_o one_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o object_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o may_v you_o say_v how_o fall_v it_o out_o that_o god_n inflict_v so_o many_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v say_v the_o prophet_n lam._n 3.39_o a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n that_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n david_n express_o say_v psalm_n 99.8_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o do_v take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n though_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v doubtless_o obtain_v of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o that_o unbelief_n they_o show_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n yet_o they_o die_v for_o it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o that_o very_a sin_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o we_o may_v see_v plain_o number_n 27.13.14_o and_o though_o god_n do_v pardon_n david_n foul_a sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o it_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o samuel_n 12.13_o yet_o do_v all_o those_o plague_n nevertheless_o light_a upon_o he_o which_o god_n threaten_v against_o he_o for_o those_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n his_o pardon_n it_o seem_v exempt_v he_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o sin_n answ._n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o sin_n sin_n first_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v punishment_n levit._fw-la 26.41_o 43._o amos_n 3.2_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o punishment_n to_o all_o man_n two_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o god_n inflict_v no_o punishment_n upon_o any_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v many_o great_a judgement_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o have_v have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o intend_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o vindictive_a manner_n to_o correct_v they_o for_o any_o sin_n the_o disciple_n see_v the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9.2.3_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o parent_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o our_o saviour_n disallow_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n and_o say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n smite_v this_o man_n with_o blindness_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o so_o job_n friend_n judge_v his_o grievous_a affliction_n to_o have_v be_v punishment_n of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o the_o lord_n sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o rash_a censure_n job_n 42.7_o yea_o he_o tell_v satan_n job_n 2.3_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n why_o may_v you_o say_v have_v not_o job_n in_o he_o sin_n enough_o to_o deserve_v asmuch_o as_o he_o endure_v yes_o very_o for_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v death_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 6.23_o and_o job_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n as_o himself_o confess_v job._n 7.20_o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o thou_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o impute_v all_o his_o affliction_n to_o his_o sin_n &_o think_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o all_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o say_v he_o job_n 13.26_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n he_o think_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n have_v bring_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o therefore_o also_o he_o fâ—ll_v to_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o move_v god_n thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o yea_o he_o crave_v god_n help_n in_o this_o show_v i_o say_v he_o job_n 10.2_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o how_o many_o be_v minâ—_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v i_o have_v many_o way_n offend_v thou_o but_o show_v i_o the_o special_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v thou_o to_o afflict_v i_o why_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o satan_n move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o cause_n sure_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n whereby_o god_n be_v move_v thus_o to_o afflict_v he_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o punish_v his_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o even_o that_o by_o this_o trial_n of_o he_o he_o may_v make_v he_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n of_o the_o manifold_a misery_n that_o they_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n say_v he_o
of_o this_o pardon_n that_o come_v to_o we_o no_o sin_n be_v pardon_v unto_o we_o actual_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v nay_o before_o we_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n christ_n command_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.47_o no_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o benefit_n of_o his_o pardon_n till_o he_o do_v true_o believe_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a sin_n that_o we_o fall_v into_o every_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o they_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n every_o day_n three_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o though_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o free_o and_o so_o full_o pardon_v nay_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n also_o in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o become_v we_o by_o daily_o beg_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n how_o worthy_a we_o be_v to_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o they_o how_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o escape_v and_o avoid_v it_o but_o only_o through_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.20_o 21._o even_o after_o that_o his_o father_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o full_o express_v also_o so_o much_o unto_o he_o by_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o yet_o he_o still_o cry_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v father_n forgive_v i_o though_o thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o beg_v pardon_n still_o because_o i_o know_v myself_o unworthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v i_o lecture_n cxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o october_n 13._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o dangerous_a error_n that_o the_o papist_n hold_v which_o do_v concern_v the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o if_o a_o papist_n be_v ask_v whether_o a_o poor_a sinner_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o perfect_a a_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n as_o whereby_o he_o may_v become_v white_a than_o the_o snow_n in_o god_n sight_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o may_v but_o if_o he_o be_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o and_o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n so_o perfect_o white_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o white_a and_o pure_a 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v so_o perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o these_o two_o dangerous_a error_n these_o two_o contrary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v to_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o their_o cavil_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o by_o that_o alone_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o truth_n before_o we_o do_v confirm_v it_o five_o point_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o open_n and_o unfolding_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o first_o whosoever_o god_n do_v justify_v and_o account_v to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o do_v also_o sanctify_v and_o make_v he_o just_o inherent_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n infuse_v grace_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o that_o be_v wicked_a before_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o first_o obtain_v mercy_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o justification_n that_o find_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.14_o nor_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n with_o boldness_n and_o comfort_n unto_o he_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o but_o he_o will_v make_v he_o perfect_o holy_a by_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o spot_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n remain_v in_o he_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephesian_n 5.25_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n true_a believer_n he_o begin_v this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v we_o and_o cleanse_v of_o we_o and_o will_v never_o leave_v it_o till_o he_o have_v pefected_a the_o work_n but_o he_o will_v be_v do_v of_o this_o work_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o will_v never_o perfect_v it_o while_o we_o be_v here_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess_n 3.12_o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o he_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n those_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.23_o and_o none_o but_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 1.3_o that_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n whereby_o god_n bless_v his_o church_n be_v in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v there_o they_o have_v their_o spring_n and_o beginning_n and_o there_o also_o they_o must_v have_v their_o perfection_n and_o no_o where_o else_o three_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o inherent_a holiness_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v but_o unperfect_a here_o yet_o be_v call_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o shalâ—_n be_v our_o righteousness_n say_v moses_n deut_n 6.25_o if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o so_o that_o which_o job_n call_v his_o integrity_n job_n 27.5_o he_o call_v verse_n 6._o his_o righteousness_n my_o righteousness_n say_v he_o i_o will_v hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n say_v david_n psal._n 17_o 1â—_n and_o they_o that_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n four_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 2.21.25_o that_o both_o abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o live_a not_o a_o false_a and_o dead_a faith_n yea_o themselves_o be_v thereby_o justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o true_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o not_o so_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n only_o five_o
and_o last_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v even_o by_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o any_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v true_o holy_a and_o good_a upright_a and_o without_o hypocrisy_n so_o far_o forth_o god_n do_v esteem_v and_o account_v he_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o just_a man_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o his_o child_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o noah_n gâ—n_n 6.9_o that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n luke_n 1.6_o that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o solomon_n pray_v 1_o king_n 8.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v justify_v the_o righteous_a to_o give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n you_o see_v then_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o the_o papist_n false_o slander_v we_o all_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o nor_o all_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n neither_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o any_o poor_a sinner_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o judgement_n seat_n for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a absolve_v from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o adjudge_v unto_o life_n eternal_a of_o this_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o evident_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o good_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n why_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o this_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v he_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o we_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 3.20_o there_o shall_v no_o flâ—sh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o again_o know_v say_v he_o gal._n 2.16_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v true_a say_v the_o papist_n the_o apostle_n say_v so_o indeed_o 1_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o many_o false_a teacher_n in_o those_o day_n do_v maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o justification_n and_o those_o be_v the_o work_v he_o speak_v of_o rom._n 4.10_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v a_o work_n enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o circumcision_n nor_o his_o obedience_n to_o that_o law_n that_o justify_v he_o so_o gal._n 2.16_o when_o he_o deny_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o mean_v those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o for_o which_o he_o have_v reprove_v peter_n and_o that_o be_v about_o his_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o work_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o first_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o even_o in_o those_o place_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a only_o but_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n also_o for_o 1_o his_o word_n be_v general_a and_o without_o any_o limitation_n rom._n 4.6_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n without_o any_o work_n and_o verse_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a to_o he_o hâ—s_v faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o what_o good_a work_n be_v they_o the_o want_n whereof_o make_v one_o a_o ungodly_a man_n be_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o in_o gal._n 2.16_o his_o word_n be_v general_a know_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o he_o excld_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v some_o hope_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o he_o say_v gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v say_v he_o rom._n 3.9_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o former_a dispute_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o verse_n 28_o 29._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v neither_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v unto_o nor_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v unto_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v certain_o not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o 2._o second_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n rom._n 3.20_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o use_n that_o the_o law_n serve_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o god_n sight_n but_o to_o discover_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n certain_o the_o moral_a law_n principal_o 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o admit_v the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v do_v by_o man_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o conversion_n before_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o such_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n say_v they_o we_o confess_v can_v justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v general_a as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o we_o must_v use_v no_o limitation_n where_o he_o use_v none_o 2._o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.2_o deny_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o he_o call_v he_o ver_fw-la 11._o no_o not_o by_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v cause_n to_o glory_n which_o he_o can_v never_o mean_v of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n before_o as_o we_o read_v josh._n 24.2_o and_o the_o apostle_n will_v
have_v say_v all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o true_a israelite_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o say_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a stranger_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o though_o all_o these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n none_o of_o god_n israel_n no_o better_a than_o infidel_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o consolation_n if_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yet_o alas_o to_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christians_n this_o doctrine_n yield_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o they_o hear_v it_o without_o all_o joy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o comfort_n they_o have_v other_o comfort_n that_o do_v full_o satisfy_v and_o content_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o time_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v a_o hovy_n comb_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 27.7_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o be_v be_v but_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n already_o but_o the_o humble_a soul_n the_o soul_n that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o such_o may_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o will_v find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n say_v solomon_n there_o pro._n 27.7_o every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a that_o that_o seem_v bitter_a to_o other_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v indeed_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o comfort_n christ_n be_v most_o sweet_a notwithstanding_o all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o the_o flesh_n find_v in_o he_o and_o in_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o and_o to_o these_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n be_o i_o to_o direct_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v and_o to_o none_o other_o person_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o esa._n 55.1_o come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n thou_o that_o be_v most_o deep_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n that_o think_v thy_o thirst_n to_o be_v insatiable_a such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v come_v thou_o to_o these_o water_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v and_o satisfy_v the_o thirst_n of_o thy_o soul_n come_v unto_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o comfort_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o deject_v in_o thou_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v giu_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4.14_o shall_v never_o thirst_v with_o a_o torment_a and_o deadly_a thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o again_o mat._n 11.28_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n certain_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v so_o little_a rest_n so_o little_a comfort_n be_v because_o we_o come_v not_o to_o he_o because_o we_o seek_v not_o comfort_v in_o he_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n enough_o in_o he_o against_o all_o the_o angvish_v of_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 32.2_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o hide_v place_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o tempest_n as_o river_n of_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o watery_a land_n see_v in_o how_o many_o word_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o most_o apt_a metaphor_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o affliction_n or_o distress_n of_o mind_n that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n can_v be_v subject_a unto_o but_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ease_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a say_v the_o apostle_n hebr._n 7.25_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o abundant_a and_o all-sufficient_a comfort_n that_o the_o humble_a and_o afflict_a soul_n of_o every_o believer_n may_v find_v in_o christ_n sure_o these_o inestimable_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n every_o true_a believer_n receive_v by_o he_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n our_o pardon_n and_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n debt-book_n and_o make_v we_o as_o clean_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o sin_v 2._o because_o by_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o fulfil_v of_o god_n law_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o stead_n he_o have_v make_v we_o more_o perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n then_o if_o we_o have_v in_o all_o point_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n ourselves_o both_o these_o point_n i_o will_v handle_v distinct_o and_o show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a ground_n of_o comfort_n yea_o the_o only_a sound_a ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o see_v how_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v to_o every_o afflict_a soul_n to_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v esa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n see_v how_o earnest_a god_n be_v in_o charge_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o comfort_v they_o effectual_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n and_o beat_v much_o upon_o this_o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v we_o comfort_v thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o much_o deject_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o her_o salvation_n be_v full_o vanquish_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o christ_n her_o surety_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v persuade_v she_o in_o this_o assure_v she_o of_o this_o and_o this_o will_v comfort_v she_o abundant_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v comfort_v mary_n magdalene_n who_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o any_o poor_a christian_a can_v be_v her_o sorrow_n be_v so_o abundant_a as_o she_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n how_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o comfort_v she_o woman_n say_v he_o lu._n 7_o 48_o 50._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o cheerful_a for_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v o_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v say_v phil._n 4.7_o to_o pass_v all_o understanding_n no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v how_o sweet_a how_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o that_o only_a that_o have_v feel_v and_o enjoy_v it_o david_n can_v tell_v what_o it_o be_v from_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o therefore_o say_v psal._n 32.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n for_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v there_o be_v not_o a_o adjective_n but_o a_o substantive_a he_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o concrete_a as_o we_o say_v but_o in_o the_o abstract_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a but_o of_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o he_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o the_o complete_a the_o full_a the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v o_o the_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o that_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v even_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_o happy_a if_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o nothing_o can_v make_v that_o man_n miserable_a that_o have_v once_o obtain_v this_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o sin_n be_v the_o
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
thing_n be_v to_o he_o pledge_n of_o god_n special_a and_o eternal_a love_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o sweet_a unto_o he_o than_o they_o can_v be_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n by_o this_o i_o know_v thou_o favour_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 41_o 1â—_n because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o be_v this_o such_o a_o token_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n towards_o he_o why_o god_n have_v do_v thus_o much_o for_o many_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v grant_v temporal_a deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n to_o many_o a_o one_o who_o he_o do_v never_o bear_v any_o special_a favour_n unto_o well_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o to_o david_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n he_o relish_v god_n love_n in_o it_o and_o that_o make_v this_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o sweet_a unto_o he_o that_o make_v he_o take_v such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o do_v by_o his_o break_n forth_o into_o so_o hearty_a and_o pathetical_a a_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a amen_o and_o amen_n he_o respect_v the_o mind_n and_o affâ—â—tion_n of_o the_o giver_n towards_o he_o more_o than_o of_o the_o gift_n itself_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a believer_n can_v rejoice_v more_o in_o and_o give_v god_n thank_v more_o hearty_o for_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o for_o all_o other_o of_o god_n common_a mercy_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v for_o this_o second_o motive_n applic._n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o all_o man_n dote_v upon_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n how_o light_a account_n they_o make_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o spend_v time_n enough_o in_o seek_v after_o they_o the_o six_o day_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o way_n save_v only_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o every_o day_n for_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o they_o must_v also_o rob_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o day_n and_o spend_v part_n of_o that_o that_o way_n too_o o_o the_o toil_n and_o labour_v that_o man_n willing_o and_o glad_o take_v for_o the_o get_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o this_o man_n will_v rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 127.3_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n alas_o how_o little_a time_n be_v man_n willing_a to_o spend_v how_o little_a labour_n and_o diligence_n do_v man_n use_v to_o get_v christ._n nay_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v of_o why_o he_o be_v so_o little_o seek_v after_o be_v the_o high_a esteem_n man_n make_v of_o these_o common_a blessing_n if_o they_o have_v they_o they_o think_v themselves_o happy_a though_o they_o want_v christ_n and_o miserable_a if_o they_o want_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n if_o thou_o mark_v well_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v unto_o the_o great_a supper_n luke_n 14.18_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o set_v light_n by_o that_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v the_o respect_n they_o have_v to_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o feast_n they_o have_v other_o matter_n matter_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o pleasure_n which_o it_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v after_o then_o after_o christ._n o_o that_o man_n will_v see_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o this_o 1._o these_o thing_n can_v stand_v thou_o in_o no_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o shall_v stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o comfort_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o riches_n proverbes_n 11.4_o that_o they_o avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o all_o other_o outward_a blessing_n nothing_o but_o christ_n will_v yield_v thou_o comfort_v then_o 2._o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o as_o thou_o have_v hear_v now_o 3._o thy_o prefer_v of_o these_o base_a thing_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o affection_n before_o christ_n and_o prise_v they_o above_o he_o be_v a_o high_a contempt_n do_v unto_o he_o a_o goodly_a price_n may_v i_o say_v of_o you_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n zachary_n 11.13_o that_o i_o be_v prise_v at_o of_o they_o 4._o remember_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o that_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n neglect_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v luke_n 14.24_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bid_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n it_o seem_v they_o neglect_v the_o time_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o the_o lord_n that_o by_o his_o servant_n invite_v they_o now_o to_o that_o supper_n be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o keep_v so_o good_a a_o house_n that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v then_o they_o may_v come_v soon_o enough_o on_o the_o morrow_n or_o some_o other_o day_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o find_v good_a cheer_n enough_o leave_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o no_o doubt_n most_o man_n conceit_n god_n be_v so_o merciful_a and_o christ_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v as_o that_o any_o time_n will_v serve_v if_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o hour_n before_o they_o die_v when_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n no_o long_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n but_o mark_v how_o these_o guest_n be_v deceive_v because_o they_o come_v not_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n invite_v they_o and_o special_o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o come_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o think_v their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n be_v more_o worth_a more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o any_o of_o the_o dainties_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o at_o that_o feast_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vow_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o many_o of_o you_o special_o of_o you_o of_o this_o town_n do_v match_v these_o guest_n in_o their_o sin_n so_o you_o do_v also_o match_v they_o in_o their_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o pass_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o you_o none_o of_o these_o who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o invite_v to_o come_v to_o my_o supper_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n in_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o mercy_n of_o i_o shall_v ever_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n shall_v ever_o feed_v upon_o christ_n or_o receive_v true_a comfort_n by_o he_o while_o they_o live_v lecture_n cxxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 24._o 1629._o the_o three_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v without_o delay_n and_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n motive_n that_o we_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n through_o he_o be_v this_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o till_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o motive_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n necessary_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o because_o nothing_o have_v more_o force_n to_o dull_v our_o appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o seek_v comfort_n in_o he_o than_o that_o contentment_n and_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o some_o goodness_n that_o we_o think_v be_v in_o ourselves_o great_a be_v the_o contentment_n that_o man_n find_v in_o the_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o great_a force_n there_o be_v even_o in_o that_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ._n but_o the_o comfort_n and_o content_v a_o man_n take_v in_o the_o least_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o be_v far_o great_a and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o bless_v himself_o more_o in_o that_o then_o in_o any_o outward_a blessing_n
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
ox_n nor_o thy_o ass_n nor_o any_o of_o thy_o cattle_n shall_v do_v any_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n god_n require_v more_o than_o so_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o only_o to_o rest_v from_o thy_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o spend_v the_o day_n so_o far_o as_o thy_o bodily_a necessity_n will_v permit_v in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o more_o holy_a and_o a_o better_a man_n the_o hebrew_n word_n sabbat_n from_o whence_o the_o sabbath_n day_n receive_v the_o name_n signify_v not_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o wherein_o one_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o word_n noach_n do_v but_o only_o a_o rest_a and_o cease_v from_o that_o which_o he_o do_v before_o so_o god_n be_v say_v genesis_n 2.2_o to_o have_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n not_o that_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.17_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v as_o moses_n say_v there_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o rest_v from_o create_v any_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o we_o likewise_o be_v express_o command_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o from_o all_o work_n but_o from_o such_o work_n as_o we_o do_v and_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n god_n never_o allow_v we_o any_o day_n to_o spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o do_v of_o nothing_o special_o not_o that_o day_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o work_n and_o duty_n for_o that_o day_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o as_o careful_a to_o go_v about_o they_o as_o we_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o day_n to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v at_o they_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o every_o whit_n as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o do_v they_o well_o as_o we_o do_v any_o work_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n let_v no_o man_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o may_v do_v no_o business_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v you_o have_v we_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o sleep_v or_o talk_v or_o sit_v at_o our_o door_n or_o walk_v abroad_o how_o will_v you_o have_v we_o pass_v the_o time_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n to_o such_o a_o one_o i_o answer_v thou_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v complain_v that_o thou_o want_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o work_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o spend_v this_o day_n in_o have_v such_o interchange_n and_o variety_n in_o it_o as_o no_o good_a hearth_n have_v cause_n with_o those_o carnal_a professor_n malachy_n 1.13_o to_o snuff_v at_o it_o and_o to_o cry_v behold_v what_o a_o weariness_n it_o be_v how_o â—edious_a and_o toilsome_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a christian_a find_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o for_o all_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o in_o it_o we_o have_v public_a duty_n to_o perform_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n house_n and_o both_o the_o family-duty_n and_o secret_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n be_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n number_n 28.9_o 10._o to_o be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o lord_n have_v for_o that_o very_a cause_n chief_o command_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o holy_a work_n these_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o that_o day_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n exodus_fw-la 20.8_o and_o deuteroâ—omie_n 5.12_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o i_o give_v they_o my_o sabbaths_n say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 20.12_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o remember_v not_o nor_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o it_o how_o strict_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o rest_v from_o his_o own_o labour_n that_o keep_v it_o not_o holy_a that_o spend_v in_o not_o in_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o wherein_o we_o may_v know_v and_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o by_o his_o ordinance_n do_v sanctify_v he_o who_o do_v both_o begin_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o though_o the_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o that_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o though_o our_o rest_v from_o our_o own_o labour_n in_o that_o day_n be_v the_o least_o part_n even_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o yet_o see_v what_o account_n the_o lord_n make_v even_o of_o that_o and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o will_v sufficient_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o promise_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o it_o jer._n 17.24_o 26._o wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n depend_v great_o even_o upon_o this_o even_o upon_o the_o strict_a observe_v of_o the_o bodily_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n holy_a day_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o promise_n 1._o the_o duty_n unto_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 24._o if_o you_o diligent_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o bring_v in_o no_o burden_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o hallow_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v no_o work_n therein_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o careful_o look_v to_o this_o that_o no_o burden_n no_o carriage_n go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v but_o so_o far_o hallow_v that_o no_o work_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n you_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o unto_o the_o bodily_a rest_n even_o unto_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n may_v perform_v and_o which_o every_o magistrate_n and_o master_n and_o father_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v such_o unto_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n even_o to_o this_o i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o second_o observe_v the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v even_o unto_o this_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a state_n verse_n 25._o then_o shall_v there_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o city_n king_n and_o prince_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n ride_v in_o chariot_n and_o upon_o horse_n they_o and_o their_o prince_n the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o city_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n the_o wealth_n and_o strength_n the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o state_n and_o kingdom_n the_o second_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n verse_n 26._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n and_o from_o the_o place_n about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o solemn_a assembly_n shall_v be_v due_o frequent_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o sect_n and_o heresy_n no_o schism_n or_o separation_n i_o will_v continue_v my_o own_o worship_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o my_o holy_a religion_n among_o you_o you_o see_v belove_v by_o this_o one_o place_n how_o much_o god_n be_v please_v even_o with_o the_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o will_v bring_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o even_o that_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n how_o all_o public_a judgement_n and_o common_a calamity_n that_o ever_o befall_v god_n people_n be_v impute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o one_o sin_n more_o than_o to_o the_o profanation_n of_o
the_o sabbath_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o outward_a rest_n from_o our_o own_o work_n on_o that_o day_n if_o you_o compare_v 2_o chronicle_n 36.21_o with_o leviticus_n 26.34_o 35._o you_o shall_v find_v this_o note_a for_o a_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n that_o god_n people_n do_v endure_v in_o babylon_n because_o the_o land_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o your_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n when_o you_o dwell_v upon_o it_o and_o nehemiah_n tell_v they_o so_o much_o after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o captivity_n nehemiah_n 13.18_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o jerusalem_n because_o their_o father_n have_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n so_o as_o they_o then_o do_v how_o be_v that_o sure_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o tread_v winepresses_a on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o we_o but_o our_o grind_n of_o corn_n and_o make_n of_o malt_n be_v equivalent_a unto_o it_o and_o they_o suffer_v man_n to_o go_v in_o and_o our_o with_o burden_n and_o carriage_n and_o to_o buy_v and_o sell_v ware_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 15_o 16_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v verse_n 18._o do_v not_o your_o father_n thus_o and_o do_v not_o our_o god_n bring_v all_o this_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o look_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o every_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o flourish_a estate_n or_o ruin_n thereof_o depend_v great_o upon_o the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n even_o of_o this_o outward_a rest_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v doubtless_o of_o every_o town_n and_o family_n and_o particular_a person_n that_o their_o welfare_n and_o undo_n depend_v much_o upon_o this_o never_o be_v any_o man_n make_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n by_o refuse_v to_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o do_v any_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o the_o more_o conscionable_a any_o man_n be_v in_o rest_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o more_o plentiful_a a_o blessing_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o six_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o labour_n or_o toil_a but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a when_o all_o be_v do_v as_o solomon_n teach_v we_o proverb_n 10.22_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o worldly_a man_n can_v believe_v this_o but_o think_v this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o undo_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o live_v say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v no_o business_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o can_v maintain_v my_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o church_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o god_n answer_v these_o man_n leviticus_n 25._o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n then_o a_o commandment_n to_o keep_v every_o seven_o year_n a_o sabbath_n all_o the_o year_n long_o thus_o far_o forth_o the_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o verse_n 4_o 5._o a_o sabbath_n for_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n nor_o prune_v thy_o vineyard_n no_o nor_o reap_v and_o gather_v that_o that_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n to_o thy_o private_a use_n for_o so_o the_o 5_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o object_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20_o 21._o what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o live_v then_o that_o year_n see_v we_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v as_o indeed_o they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o object_v this_o against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o year_n in_o seven_o than_o we_o have_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o a_o sabbath_n the_o lord_n answer_v this_o verse_n 21._o i_o will_v command_v my_o blessing_n upon_o you_o in_o the_o six_o year_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n so_o may_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v and_o cast_v for_o it_o by_o dispatch_v before_o hand_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v as_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o servant_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o labour_n in_o the_o six_o day_n according_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v impoverish_v ever_o a_o whit_n but_o enrich_v by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n upon_o town_n and_o family_n and_o upon_o particular_a person_n as_o much_o for_o this_o one_o sin_n of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o any_o other_o and_o namely_o by_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o consume_a fire_n by_o which_o special_o and_o by_o name_n he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v this_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 17.27_o to_o hallow_v my_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n even_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n then_o will_v i_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o palace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quenth_v and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o in_o this_o one_o particular_a how_o high_o god_n be_v please_v with_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o it_o please_v he_o so_o well_o to_o see_v man_n rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v but_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v to_o see_v man_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o his_o work_n in_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n especial_o in_o see_v they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n spiritual_o and_o conscionable_o certain_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bless_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mark_v 2._o â—7_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v for_o man_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o man_n man_n can_v not_o no_o not_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v be_v without_o it_o but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o loss_n unto_o he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o twice_o of_o the_o sabbath_n gen._n 2.3_o and_o exodus_fw-la 20.11_o that_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bless_v that_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v than_o any_o other_o day_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o any_o other_o day_n can_v possible_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blessing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v by_o it_o the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a and_o because_o they_o concern_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o precious_a part_n of_o man_n and_o for_o these_o be_v the_o sabbath_n chief_o ordain_v that_o god_n may_v by_o it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n enrich_v our_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezekiel_n 20.12_o that_o he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n to_o his_o people_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_a they_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o both_o begin_v and_o increase_v save_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n conscionable_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v esa._n 56.6_o 7._o to_o every_o one_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n from_o pollute_v it_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o esa._n 58.13_o 14._o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n hearty_o and_o spiritual_o than_o he_o shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o two_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o
by_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n not_o only_o to_o work_v sanctification_n increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o power_n over_o their_o corruption_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o that_o former_a place_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o very_a end_n he_o give_v his_o sabbath_n for_o but_o also_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n assurance_n that_o he_o hear_v and_o accept_v their_o prayer_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v blessing_n the_o christian_a soul_n prize_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n receive_v increase_v of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n on_o any_o other_o day_n object_n but_o only_o on_o the_o sabbath_n i_o answer_v answ._n yes_o very_o but_o these_o promise_n may_v give_v he_o assurance_n to_o receive_v they_o more_o rich_o and_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n then_o on_o any_o other_o day_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o blessing_n that_o the_o conscionable_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n receive_v by_o it_o be_v temporal_a for_o concern_v they_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n esa._n 58.14_o that_o he_o that_o hearty_o and_o spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v have_v honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v safe_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o jacob_n for_o his_o inheritance_n gen._n 28.13.48.4_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 1.19_o to_o all_o that_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lecture_n cxxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o december_n 29._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o sabbath_n applic._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o particular_n of_o those_o five_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v first_o of_o all_o more_o general_a and_o concern_v all_o other_o person_n and_o place_n as_o well_o as_o this_o second_o more_o special_a and_o concern_v this_o place_n principal_o of_o all_o i_o may_v say_v o_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v teach_v we_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v all_o judge_v at_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o john_n 12.48_o o_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o church_n and_o state_n to_o flourish_v to_o secure_v we_o from_o enemy_n abroad_o and_o papist_n at_o home_n to_o maintain_v god_n gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n among_o we_o that_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o make_v our_o town_n and_o family_n and_o person_n to_o prosper_v and_o do_v well_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n rest_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n if_o we_o can_v believe_v this_o than_o will_v we_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n better_v ourselves_o and_o then_o will_v we_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o keep_v by_o other_o also_o i_o know_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v in_o they_o many_o reason_n against_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o imagination_n and_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o call_v strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o high_a thing_n i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n matth._n 17.20_o if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o muster_v seed_n but_o a_o little_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o observation_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v easy_o remove_v all_o these_o mountain_n out_o of_o our_o way_n diverse_a notable_a good_a law_n we_o have_v have_v make_v of_o late_a year_n for_o the_o better_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n some_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o do_v their_o own_o work_n some_o other_o to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o frequent_v diligent_o the_o church_n assembly_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o have_v give_v that_o heart_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o deborah_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n judg._n â—_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n for_o show_v themselves_o so_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n we_o shall_v all_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o the_o whole_a land_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v fare_v the_o better_a and_o have_v have_v the_o tranquillity_n thereof_o lengthen_v the_o rather_o even_o by_o the_o zeal_n that_o our_o governor_n have_v show_v in_o this_o point_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o king_n jehosâ—phat_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o 33._o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n jehosaphat_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n our_o gracious_a king_n in_o parliament_n have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v these_o good_a law_n howbeit_o the_o sabbath_n be_v still_o in_o most_o place_n shameful_o profane_v these_o good_a law_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o his_o honour_n or_o service_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o in_o nothing_o do_v it_o better_o appear_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n general_o be_v not_o prepare_v unto_o god_n but_o utter_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v from_o he_o then_o in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o colour_n and_o semblance_n of_o law_n to_o justify_v any_o of_o their_o unwarantable_a practice_n whereby_o they_o may_v trouble_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 35.20_o there_o they_o will_v seem_v wondrous_a zealous_a for_o the_o law_n and_o press_v they_o hot_o they_o frame_v their_o mischief_n by_o a_o law_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 94.20_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o so_o much_o for_o their_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o other_o that_o be_v innocent_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n this_o be_v hamans_n outcry_n against_o god_n people_n in_o his_o time_n est._n 3.8_o these_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n and_o of_o daniel_n adversary_n against_o he_o dan._n 6.13_o he_o regard_v not_o thou_o o_o king_n nor_o the_o decree_n that_o thou_o have_v sign_v and_o of_o those_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 17.5_o 7._o against_o paul_n and_o the_o brethren_n with_o he_o these_o all_o say_v they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar._n whereas_o i_o say_v to_o colour_v their_o malice_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o seem_v zealous_a for_o the_o law_n &_o for_o the_o magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n make_v law_n that_o tend_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o concern_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o god_n law_n as_o our_o gracious_a jehosaphat_n have_v do_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o swear_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o disorder_n of_o alehouse_n the_o very_a chief_a nursery_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n these_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v no_o zeal_n
special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v public_a therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o sabbath_n levit._n 23.2_o a_o holy_a convocation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v at_o church_n and_o in_o keep_v of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o indeed_o that_o place_n prove_v well_o that_o as_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o the_o conveniency_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n will_v well_o permit_v and_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o private_a duty_n of_o piety_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o other_o man_n be_v and_o though_o also_o the_o church_n assembly_n that_o he_o have_v then_o to_o go_v to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n better_a but_o worse_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o we_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 4_o 16._o his_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o church_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o church_n assembly_n be_v as_o well_o frequent_v in_o this_o town_n by_o many_o as_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o popish_a recusant_n among_o we_o yet_o shall_v you_o hardly_o find_v in_o any_o place_n more_o atheist_n recusant_n more_o that_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o come_v to_o church_n that_o do_v so_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o alehouse_n when_o we_o be_v serve_v god_n here_o in_o his_o house_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o town_n and_o for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v i_o believe_v such_o open_a profession_n of_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o child_n and_o youth_n in_o all_o the_o country_n as_o in_o this_o town_n you_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n just_a as_o yourselves_o use_v to_o keep_v these_o holy_a day_n with_o more_o misrule_n and_o riot_n than_o you_o use_v at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o as_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o the_o golden_a calf_n of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 32.6_o that_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rose_n up_o to_o play_v and_o verse_n 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o their_o sport_v and_o play_v they_o keep_v such_o a_o shout_a and_o noise_n as_o moses_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o wonder_v what_o it_o shall_v mean_v and_o sure_o among_o our_o youth_n such_o a_o shout_a and_o hollow_v may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v there_o be_v some_o bull_n or_o bear_n bait_v in_o our_o street_n every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v god_n threaten_v to_o burn_v that_o town_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n where_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o calling_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o jer._n 17.27_o and_o do_v you_o think_v he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o sabbath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sabbath_n spend_v in_o riot_v and_o disorder_n special_o so_o open_o and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n no_o no_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o hate_v riot_v on_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o esa._n 58.13_o where_o in_o one_o verse_n he_o name_v and_o forbid_v twice_o the_o follow_v of_o our_o pleasure_n as_o the_o chief_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n i_o know_v some_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o to_o be_v great_a indiscretion_n in_o i_o to_o preach_v thus_o against_o child_n fault_n but_o to_o these_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n make_v not_o so_o light_a account_n of_o child_n fault_n special_o not_o of_o their_o profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o atheist_n in_o heart_n when_o you_o read_v in_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o what_o befall_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n second_o in_o speak_v of_o these_o fault_n in_o the_o youth_n i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o reproove_v they_o as_o the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o governor_n that_n keep_v they_o not_o in_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v so_o yea_o of_o the_o officer_n also_o that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o the_o name_n of_o these_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n servant_n of_o such_o master_n as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a christian_n too_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n of_o these_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n do_v so_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o it_o do_v concern_v and_o bind_v all_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o give_v in_o charge_n chief_o to_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 20.10_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o any_o stranger_n thou_o receive_v into_o thy_o house_n and_o much_o more_o than_o for_o that_o that_o be_v do_v by_o thy_o own_o child_n and_o servant_n when_o nehemiah_n see_v how_o the_o sabbath_n be_v profane_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o victual_n it_o be_v say_v nehemiah_n 13.17_o he_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o governor_n of_o judah_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o and_o be_v you_o sure_a god_n will_v one_o day_n contend_v with_o you_o whosoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o redress_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v charge_v you_o with_o all_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 13.14_o that_o can_v not_o see_v the_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n without_o great_a indignation_n o_o that_o our_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_a officer_n that_o our_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n have_v but_o some_o of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o without_o indignation_n see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o then_o shall_v we_o doubtless_o have_v no_o such_o buy_n and_o sell_v such_o load_n and_o travel_v no_o such_o disorder_n and_o hoot_v in_o our_o street_n no_o such_o ordinary_a absent_v from_o the_o church-assembly_n no_o such_o sleep_a and_o snort_v in_o our_o church_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o we_o ordinary_o have_v lecture_n cxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o jan._n 5._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o two_o last_o point_n of_o goodness_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n be_v likewise_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o such_o man_n and_o for_o the_o four_o of_o they_o to_o love_v the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n and_o to_o hate_v idolatry_n with_o all_o false_a worship_n be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o desire_v to_o see_v warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v as_o a_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n especial_o or_o for_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o nothing_o be_v we_o so_o precise_o tie_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o charge_n that_o be_v give_v we_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o do_v more_o nor_o less_o than_o i_o have_v command_v that_o charge_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n principal_o and_o how_o high_o this_o please_v god_n when_o we_o do_v nothing_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o but_o that_o only_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o
yield_v universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o that_o think_v so_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v persuade_v he_o live_v in_o no_o know_a sin_n his_o life_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 30.12_o in_o all_o my_o labour_n say_v ephraim_n hosea_n 12.8_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o iniquity_n admit_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v there_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o best_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v nothing_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n every_o way_n of_o man_n say_v solomon_n proverbes_n 21.2_o be_v right_o in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n ponder_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v man_n be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v himself_o and_o to_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o weigh_v and_o value_v the_o action_n of_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n always_o to_o this_o with_o what_o heart_n every_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4.5_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n man_n have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v then_o and_o not_o before_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n now_o no_o hypocrite_n do_v ever_o any_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n he_o abstain_v from_o no_o sin_n nor_o perform_v any_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n but_o out_o of_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o take_v a_o proof_n for_o this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o jew_n that_o we_o read_v of_o zachary_n 7._o for_o seventy_o year_n together_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n they_o keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_o four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n be_v not_o this_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o do_v of_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o why_o so_o will_v you_o say_v what_o defect_n be_v there_o in_o this_o goodness_n of_o they_o what_o be_v it_o that_o do_v discover_v the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o good_a action_n certain_o no_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v as_o in_o the_o four_o former_a sort_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n he_o find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v this_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 5._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v say_v he_o in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o these_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o which_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a denial_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o and_o he_o enforce_v this_o denial_n with_o a_o most_o emphatical_a repetition_n appeal_n withal_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o unto_o i_o no_o you_o do_v not_o and_o that_o your_o own_o conscience_n do_v know_v full_a well_o to_o who_o then_o do_v they_o keep_v these_o fast_n sure_o to_o themselves_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o testify_v their_o obedient_a submission_n unto_o his_o correct_a hand_n and_o their_o grief_n for_o offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o their_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o recover_v his_o favour_n but_o they_o keep_v they_o mere_o out_o of_o self-love_n to_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o themselves_o they_o grieve_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o month_n as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 52_o 12_o 13._o and_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o gedaliah_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n as_o you_o may_v read_v jer._n 41.1_o 2._o upon_o who_o death_n follow_v the_o utter_a dispersion_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o mourn_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o present_a misery_n they_o think_v their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a work_n that_o will_v merit_v god_n favour_n but_o for_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o sin_n they_o mourn_v not_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o fast_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o themselves_o only_o here_o than_o you_o see_v be_v another_o note_n of_o difference_n between_o that_o goodness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a christian_a under_o heaven_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o he_o perform_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n at_o all_o but_o himself_o only_o in_o seem_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o still_o seek_v himself_o only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n thus_o god_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o israel_n hos_fw-la 10.1_o israel_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vine_n he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o out_o of_o self-love_n he_o seek_v himself_o only_o in_o they_o in_o do_v of_o any_o good_a he_o seek_v 1_o either_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v grow_v to_o he_o thereby_o as_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisy_n do_v all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.5_o or_o 2_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o merit_v somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o those_o hypocrite_n do_v esa_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o or_o 3_o at_o the_o best_a he_o do_v it_o to_o avoid_v god_n wrath_n which_o he_o know_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n as_o those_o do_v which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psal._n 78._o â—4_n when_o he_o slay_v they_o then_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o true_a heart_a christian_a even_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a soul_n among_o they_o though_o in_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a he_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o escape_v damnation_n have_v great_a force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.11_o we_o persuade_v man_n and_o the_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o reward_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n have_v great_a force_n to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o godliness_n moses_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 11.26_o yet_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o to_o love_v goodness_n be_v the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o do_v it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 35.1_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o care_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o administer_v and_o receive_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o thess._n 3.4_o that_o in_o preach_v his_o care_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n his_o main_a care_n in_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o do_v his_o task_n to_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n or_o to_o obtain_v a_o good_a applause_n among_o man_n but_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o approve_v his_o heart_n unto_o he_o yea_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o
right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o vers._n 14._o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n thou_o that_o be_v so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a those_o that_o be_v now_o beforehand_o so_o fearful_a and_o weak_a have_v most_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n sufficient_a when_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o weakness_n they_o be_v make_v strong_a as_o you_o hear_v hâ—b_v 11.34_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n â—0_n 29_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n certain_o if_o god_n people_n will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o challenge_v of_o he_o in_o humble_a prayer_n the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o themselves_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o torment_v with_o slavish_a fear_n as_o they_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o corruption_n that_o much_o trouble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v mourn_v they_o say_v nor_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a either_o of_o the_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v pray_v nor_o hear_v nor_o read_v nor_o receive_v with_o any_o feel_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o see_v how_o god_n people_n complain_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o this_o esa_fw-mi 63.17_o why_o have_v thou_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o feâ—râ—_n now_o the_o best_a way_n that_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v to_o cure_v this_o stoninesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o soft_a and_o tender_a able_a to_o mourn_v kind_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n be_v to_o get_v assurance_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n four_o notable_a experiment_n we_o have_v for_o this_o two_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o two_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n mention_v in_o ezek._n 36.28_o 31._o after_o that_o they_o be_v become_v god_n people_n and_o god_n be_v become_v their_o god_n and_o he_o have_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o you_o read_v vers._n 28_o 29._o that_o be_v after_o that_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o shall_v you_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o vers._n 31._o your_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o your_o do_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o your_o iniquity_n and_o for_o your_o abomination_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n loathe_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o have_v be_v so_o extreme_o unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o second_o experiment_n of_o this_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n be_v that_o of_o god_n people_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zach._n 12.10_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o the_o prophet_n allege_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v pour_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o god_n have_v assure_v their_o heart_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n 2._o the_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o they_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o serious_o how_o dear_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o that_o will_v make_v we_o mourn_v for_o sin_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o soften_v the_o heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o the_o three_o experiment_n of_o this_o be_v in_o mary_n magdalen_n luke_n 7._o of_o she_o we_o read_v ver._n 38._o that_o she_o have_v a_o very_a soft_a heart_n she_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n so_o abundant_o as_o she_o can_v wash_v christ_n foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v her_o heart_n so_o soft_a sure_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n she_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o she_o in_o pardon_v her_o sin_n her_o so_o many_o and_o so_o heinous_a sin_n be_v that_o that_o do_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n plain_o tell_v we_o vers._n 43_o &_o 48._o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 22.62_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o soft_a heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v bitter_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o wrought_v so_o upon_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o vers._n 61._o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o peter_n remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o cock_n crow_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o when_o he_o consider_v the_o marvellous_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o shameful_o deny_v and_o forsake_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v care_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v himself_o about_o and_o cast_v a_o gracious_a eye_n upon_o he_o this_o bring_v peter_n to_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o even_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o weep_v abundant_o and_o sure_o look_v what_o force_n a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n have_v in_o all_o these_o example_n the_o same_o it_o will_v have_v in_o we_o if_o we_o do_v stir_v it_o up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_o be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o have_v it_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o it_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o soften_a our_o heart_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v this_o promise_v give_v they_o of_o god_n ezek._n 11.19_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v 36.26_o i_o will_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o their_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v make_v claim_n unto_o this_o promise_n and_o press_v the_o lord_n with_o it_o as_o he_o love_v to_o be_v importune_v as_o you_o may_v see_v luke_n 18.1_o 7_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v help_n against_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o force_n that_o faith_n have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n i_o must_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cxli_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o febr._n 23._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o show_v you_o likewise_o the_o force_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o true_a sanctification_n in_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o produce_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o in_o the_o breed_n and_o work_v of_o every_o save_a grace_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n then_o shall_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o never_o till_o then_o this_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v make_v the_o heart_n fruitful_a we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o
in_o meditate_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o through_o christ_n he_o have_v title_n unto_o do_v quicken_v and_o increase_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o this_o have_v the_o better_a we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o more_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o oft_o and_o serious_o we_o think_v of_o it_o and_o meditate_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o save_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o ephes._n 3.19_o and_o the_o apprehend_n and_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v great_a force_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n o_o lord_n say_v hezekiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o promise_n to_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n esa._n 38.16_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o by_o these_o thing_n by_o these_o gracious_a promise_n of_o thou_o man_n live_v and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n so_o thou_o will_v recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o be_v not_o full_o recover_v yet_o have_v thy_o promise_n for_o it_o i_o be_o revive_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o these_o promise_n of_o thou_o thy_o people_n do_v live_v thy_o promise_n be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o effectual_a to_o breed_v and_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v all_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a that_o way_n for_o in_o they_o all_o god_n marvellous_a love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v manifest_v and_o these_o band_n of_o love_n as_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o hos._n 11.4_o have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o he_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o say_v david_n psalm_n 119_o 93._o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n which_o above_o all_o other_o be_v most_o effectual_a this_o way_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n ezekiel_n 36.26_o 27._o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_n sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n come_v when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o restore_v the_o deaf_a to_o their_o hear_n and_o the_o blind_a to_o their_o sight_n and_o the_o lame_a to_o their_o limb_n and_o even_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o we_o read_v matthew_n 11.5_o yea_o he_o make_v that_o woman_n go_v straight_o and_o upright_o that_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v so_o bow_v together_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o herself_o of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.11_o 13._o even_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o same_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n that_o have_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v say_v he_o esa._n 35.5_o that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v they_o that_o can_v not_o hear_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o any_o affection_n or_o fruit_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n feel_o and_o fruitful_o the_o lame_a man_n shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart_n they_o that_o be_v before_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a cheerful_o and_o willing_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v they_o that_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o goodness_n before_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v gracious_o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v forth_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v most_o barren_a before_o of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n now_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o be_v all_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o hebrew_n 6.17_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v their_o chief_a inheritance_n they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o christ_n testament_n and_o we_o may_v challenge_v they_o as_o our_o legacy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o most_o want_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v so_o just_a title_n unto_o certain_o we_o may_v be_v far_o more_o rich_a in_o grace_n then_o we_o be_v why_o be_v we_o still_o so_o blind_a and_o so_o deaf_a so_o dumb_a and_o so_o lame_a so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a sure_o because_o though_o god_n have_v make_v we_o promise_n to_o help_v we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o and_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v so_o little_a benefit_n by_o they_o that_o as_o we_o read_v christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n matthew_n 13.58_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 6.5_o he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n there_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n so_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o in_o all_o this_o time_n wrought_v more_o spiritual_a miracle_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v because_o of_o our_o unbelief_n either_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v these_o promise_n or_o at_o least_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o make_v claim_n unto_o they_o and_o challenge_v our_o right_n in_o they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o i_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o and_o show_v you_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n 1_o to_o breed_v every_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o to_o enable_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o particular_a grace_n by_o which_o you_o may_v easy_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v save_v repentance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o have_v offend_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o turn_v unto_o god_n again_o and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n to_o consume_v he_o though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o repentance_n a_o legal_a repentance_n such_o a_o one_o as_o judas_n his_o be_v of_o who_o we_o read_v matthew_n 27.3_o that_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o what_o a_o gulf_n of_o misery_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o but_o this_o will_v never_o work_v save_v repentance_n in_o a_o man_n it_o will_v never_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o no_o no_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o fly_v from_o he_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v as_o adam_n do_v genesis_n 3.8_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o that_o only_a that_o give_v a_o man_n a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
give_v to_o know_v his_o elect_n by_o john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o bring_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n other_o doctrine_n than_o such_o as_o their_o shepherd_n do_v teach_v they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o be_v mislead_v by_o he_o they_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o they_o fear_v they_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o he_o yea_o though_o timothy_n be_v himself_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o man_n of_o rare_a and_o excellent_a gift_n too_o yet_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v he_o to_o reason_n much_o with_o wrangle_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o will_v use_v their_o wit_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n perverse_a dispute_n say_v he_o 1_o timothy_n 6.5_o of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o heretic_n nor_o to_o delight_v to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o error_n how_o much_o less_o may_v a_o private_a christian_a be_v allow_v to_o do_v thus_o say_v not_o i_o shall_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o say_v discern_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o better_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v his_o people_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o express_o forbid_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v hear_v they_o not_o say_v he_o avoid_v they_o flee_v from_o they_o second_o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n sufficient_o and_o abundant_o be_v the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o their_o preach_v confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n act._n 14_o 21_o 22._o and_o paul_n send_v timothy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o three_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o weaken_v thou_o rather_o and_o breed_v doubt_n in_o thou_o and_o pervert_v thou_o then_o to_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n remember_v what_o eve_n get_v by_o give_v herself_o liberty_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n with_o the_o serpent_n special_o when_o she_o be_v alone_o yet_o be_v she_o then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n gen._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v be_v sure_a thou_o have_v some_o with_o thou_o that_o be_v able_a to_o detect_v and_o confirm_v thou_o against_o their_o error_n neither_o say_v second_o but_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o nothing_o they_o can_v say_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v rather_o able_a to_o convince_v they_o for_o first_o many_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v error_n be_v full_a of_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.14_o and_o will_v speak_v with_o far_o great_a probability_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o second_o heresy_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o galatian_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n much_o more_o apt_a and_o incline_v to_o receive_v any_o heresy_n than_o the_o truth_n no_o tow_n no_o tinder_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n than_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v error_n three_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n titus_n 1.9_o he_o have_v a_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v safe_o so_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o hear_v and_o read_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o for_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o any_o of_o our_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o protection_n from_o god_n psalm_n 91.11_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n but_o of_o every_o private_a christian_a god_n require_v not_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gaine-say_a and_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_v they_o have_v no_o call_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v the_o like_a protection_n from_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o take_v hurt_v by_o it_o four_o and_o last_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o because_o thou_o presume_v upon_o thy_o own_o strength_n do_v wilful_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n who_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o hear_v they_o command_v thou_o to_o avoid_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o god_n will_v leave_v thou_o and_o suffer_v thou_o either_o to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o unsettle_a in_o thy_o judgement_n by_o they_o take_v solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o who_o because_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n presume_v upon_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o strange_a wife_n corrupt_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o and_o practice_v their_o several_a idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11.8_o and_o certain_o many_o now_o adays_o be_v daily_o either_o altogether_o corrupt_v or_o make_v unsettle_a in_o religion_n by_o their_o voluntary_a and_o needless_a reason_n with_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o direction_n be_v not_o so_o desirous_a to_o hear_v what_o such_o man_n can_v say_v but_o rather_o as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.16_o command_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n learn_v that_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 58.4_o 5._o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o second_o direction_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o thy_o religion_n &_o to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o way_n take_v heed_n of_o affect_v in_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a &_o unprofitable_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a &_o such_o as_o all_o god_n people_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o and_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o which_o we_o must_v warn_v you_o all_o to_o beware_v of_o concern_v the_o former_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n as_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o so_o all_o god_n people_n may_v and_o shall_v desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n not_o a_o verse_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a bible_n but_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n or_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o the_o thing_n reveal_v say_v moses_n deut._n 29.29_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n but_o it_o will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v further_o we_o in_o our_o faith_n and_o increase_v our_o patience_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o aright_o second_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o envy_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n any_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 1.9_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n nay_o though_o any_o of_o our_o people_n shall_v equal_v ourselves_o who_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o any_o of_o we_o teach_v unsound_o or_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o play_v the_o trevant_n study_v not_o for_o our_o sermon_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n
a_o burden_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n speech_n five_o thing_n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o captivity_n that_o they_o want_v then_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o religious_a meeting_n for_o god_n moral_a worship_n yea_o they_o have_v public_a fast_n then_o four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o appear_v zach._n 8.19_o yet_o their_o assembly_n be_v nothing_o so_o solemn_a so_o populous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o chaldaean_n their_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o reproach_v they_o for_o this_o and_o to_o say_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n where_o be_v your_o solemn_a assembly_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v lam._n 1.7_o they_o do_v mock_v at_o their_o sabbath_n they_o joy_v to_o see_v they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v as_o indeed_o the_o solemnity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n to_o wicked_a man_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o god_n people_n to_o have_v this_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o they_o they_o can_v have_v twit_v they_o with_o nothing_o that_o will_v have_v grieve_v they_o more_o 4._o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o church_n of_o these_o that_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n these_o be_v of_o thou_o these_o be_v indeed_o natural_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o do_v stand_v thus_o affect_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n three_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o principal_a occasion_n of_o our_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n all_o that_o have_v true_a heart_n to_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o desire_v hearty_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v complain_v matth._n 9.37_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o labourer_n about_o god_n harvest_n he_o command_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 38._o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v cast_v forth_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n send_v forth_o or_o by_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n many_o labourer_n labourer_n indeed_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v not_o loiterer_n or_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o into_o his_o harvest_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.1_o pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v free_o that_o preach_v of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v or_o interrupt_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o col._n 4.3_o pray_v for_o we_o say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n that_o we_o may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o all_o man_n you_o see_v be_v bind_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o liberty_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n so_o will_v every_o one_o that_o true_o love_v god_n and_o have_v any_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v plentiful_o preach_v we_o read_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o nehemiah_n wrought_v neh._n 12.44_o that_o judah_n rejoice_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n that_o wait_v that_o stand_v say_v the_o original_n they_o joy_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o they_o also_o stand_v and_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n with_o liberty_n and_o maintenance_n and_o all_o good_a encouragement_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o much_o preach_n and_o rejoice_v so_o much_o in_o the_o glory_n he_o know_v redound_v to_o god_n by_o it_o that_o speak_v of_o some_o in_o rome_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o heart_n he_o say_v phil._n 1.18_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v say_v he_o sure_o they_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 15.16_o that_o they_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n even_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n to_o increase_v his_o grief_n and_o trouble_v who_o be_v then_o in_o bond_n and_o prison_n for_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v paul_n rejoice_v in_o such_o man_n preach_v will_n you_o say_v certain_o he_o know_v that_o though_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o themselves_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n sound_v may_v through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n become_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o be_v you_o sâ—re_v of_o this_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n himself_o can_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o i_o do_v rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n can_v but_o grieve_v for_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v that_o preach_v shall_v be_v hinder_v that_o good_a preacher_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v make_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o and_o his_o church_n service_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o thes._n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v they_o no_o good_a man_n will_v rejoice_v in_o this_o but_o grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o out_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n to_o be_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n so_o few_o that_o there_o be_v such_o want_n of_o preacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o bowel_n erane_v in_o he_o with_o inward_a grief_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v affect_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v when_o eliah_n will_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o grief_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v in_o which_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n he_o allege_v this_o for_o one_o chief_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o healledge_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o one_o chapter_n 1_o king_n 19.10.14_o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o good_a man_n to_o think_v of_o that_o four_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o that_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o conquer_a man_n and_o to_o conquer_v more_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6.2_o say_a to_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o apostolical_a time_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o that_o every_o good_a heart_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.1_o that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a success_n and_o prosper_v in_o that_o that_o god_n send_v it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o when_o the_o
send_v as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8_o 9_o levite_n and_o priest_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n of_o judah_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v verse_n 7._o he_o send_v of_o his_o chief_a prince_n and_o noble_n with_o they_o to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o work_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v say_v ver_n 12._o that_o jehosaphat_n wax_v great_a exceed_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n prosper_v wonderful_o by_o this_o mean_n consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n hag._n 2.18_o 19_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 16_o 17._o of_o a_o strange_a curse_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o while_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v neglect_v consider_v now_o from_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o say_v he_o again_o from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o with_o outward_a blessing_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n certain_o the_o place_n where_o god_n house_n and_o worship_n be_v erect_v and_o maintain_v shall_v be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v of_o vzziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n â—_o chro._n 26.5_o that_o he_o seek_v god_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zechariah_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v he_o to_o prosper_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n amaziah_n do_v and_o of_o his_o father_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 25.2_o that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n let_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v in_o any_o kingdom_n though_o many_o that_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v god_n make_v that_o kingdom_n to_o prosper_v even_o for_o that_o believe_v it_o belove_v believe_v it_o true_a religion_n never_o find_v entertainment_n any_o where_o in_o any_o family_n town_n or_o kingdom_n but_o it_o bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o it_o to_o the_o place_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a 2_o sam_n 6.12_o god_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_a and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o obed-edom_a that_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n i_o will_v say_v more_o than_o so_o it_o will_v bring_v temporal_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o though_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o regard_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o jacob_n bring_v a_o blessing_n even_o into_o laban_n house_n so_o sensible_o that_o he_o can_v say_v gen._n 30.27_o tarry_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v i_o for_o thy_o sake_n and_o the_o religion_n and_o piety_n of_o joseph_n bring_v a_o blessing_n into_o potiphars_n family_n for_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o sin_n that_o a_o land_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o will_n soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o god_n blessing_n nor_o bring_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n upon_o it_o than_o this_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v do_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o 2_o chron._n 29.6_o 9_o where_o hezekiah_n impute_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n unto_o this_o though_o doubtless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n beside_o this_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o their_o face_n from_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v show_v no_o respect_n nor_o zeal_n towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o put_v out_o the_o lamp_n and_o have_v not_o burn_v incense_n nor_o offer_v burn_v offering_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o he_o say_v nothing_o there_o of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n they_o have_v set_v up_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o want_v of_o respect_n and_o love_n unto_o it_o even_o to_o this_o sin_n he_o impute_v all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o state_n and_o church_n have_v endure_v and_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n hag._n 1.9_o and_o 2.15_o 17._o impute_v many_o strange_a curse_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o that_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o build_v his_o house_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o land_n so_o liable_a to_o god_n curse_n what_o will_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o the_o hinder_v and_o stop_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v sure_o this_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n much_o more_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 2.16_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o this_o do_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o prosperity_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n will_v joy_v to_o see_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o countenance_v in_o it_o to_o see_v the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abound_v and_o become_v fruitful_a and_o he_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v it_o otherwise_o the_o three_o 3._o and_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n respect_v the_o lord_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n advance_v among_o man_n to_o see_v his_o kingdom_n enlarge_v to_o see_v man_n live_v in_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o make_v our_o chief_a suit_n to_o god_n whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o our_o three_o first_o and_o principal_a petition_n matth._n 6.9_o 10._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o can_v hearty_o desire_v this_o yea_o desire_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o never_o make_v any_o prayer_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v this_o can_v but_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o free_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o see_v god_n pure_a religion_n profess_v and_o practise_v for_o 1_o nothing_o advance_v god_n glory_n so_o much_o as_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v call_v therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 1_o tim._n 1.11_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o christ_n receive_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n by_o any_o as_o by_o they_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o obedience_n this_o be_v that_o rod_n of_o god_n strength_n which_o he_o send_v out_o of_o zion_n speak_v of_o psal._n 110.2_o whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o
with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v christ_n send_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o to_o baptize_v that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o work_n chief_o be_v our_o maintenance_n due_a unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n only_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n special_o above_o all_o other_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 5.17_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v maintenance_n as_o appear_v verse_n 18._o it_o shall_v be_v such_o maintenance_n so_o free_a so_o liberal_a as_o may_v testify_v that_o you_o honour_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n such_o as_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o contempt_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o base_a and_o niggardly_a as_o that_o the_o very_a meanness_n of_o his_o estate_n may_v make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a yea_o this_o double_a honour_n this_o liberal_a maintenance_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n or_o mere_a gratuity_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o he_o deserve_v it_o well_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o and_o for_o which_o our_o maintenance_n be_v due_a to_o we_o from_o the_o people_n so_o be_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n we_o shall_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o glad_o take_v all_o opportunity_n for_o do_v this_o work_n you_o hear_v afore_o christ_n do_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v act._n 5.42_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ._n i_o know_v well_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o these_o example_n to_o preach_v every_o day_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o can_v preach_v without_o study_n and_o so_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o preach_v well_o but_o if_o we_o be_v as_o able_a as_o they_o be_v certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o example_n to_o preach_v as_o oft_o and_o as_o diligent_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v have_v always_o respect_v to_o our_o people_n and_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o conclude_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v i_o pray_v you_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n ever_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o preach_v then_o of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v plain_a mark_v 1.21.39_o and_o 6.2_o luke_n 4.31_o and_o 6.6_o and_o 13.18_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o act_v 13_o 14_o 16_o 44_o and_o 17.2_o 3_o and_o 18.4_o and_o 20.7_o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v at_o treas_z upon_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n either_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n or_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v he_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o preach_v and_o so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o objection_n 2._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v make_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o pray_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v save_o he_o mean_v without_o a_o preacher_n a_o people_n may_v be_v accustom_v long_o enough_o to_o hear_v prayer_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o good_a prayer_n too_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o better_a for_o they_o till_o first_o their_o heart_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o preach_v and_o make_v able_a to_o pray_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o other_o service_n soever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n will_v breed_v we_o small_a comfort_n till_o we_o have_v be_v hearer_n first_o and_o believer_n till_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o our_o hear_n till_o we_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v till_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o desire_n delight_n and_o comfort_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o as_o preach_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o quicken_v it_o to_o set_v it_o on_o work_n in_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n people_n at_o their_o solemn_a fast_n the_o chief_a use_n whereof_o be_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a to_o make_v we_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jon._n 3.8_o do_v use_v preach_v so_o much_o two_o notable_a example_n we_o have_v for_o this_o the_o first_o be_v nehe._n 9.3_o the_o levite_n stand_v up_o in_o their_o place_n and_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n and_o how_o do_v they_o read_v their_o manner_n of_o read_v you_o shall_v find_v neh._n 8.8_o they_o give_v the_o sense_n also_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n yea_o they_o apply_v it_o also_o so_o effectual_o that_o it_o wrought_v marvellous_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v verse_n 9_o the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o in_o jer._n 36.5_o 6._o jeremy_n will_v fain_o have_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v preach_v there_o at_o the_o public_a fast_o and_o because_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o send_v baruch_n to_o read_v his_o sermon_n there_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o his_o mouth_n but_o why_o do_v they_o use_v preach_v thus_o at_o fast_n see_v prayer_n be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o a_o fast_a sure_o as_o a_o help_n to_o prayer_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n affection_n and_o make_v they_o able_a to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o reason_n jeremy_n give_v why_o he_o will_v have_v preach_v at_o that_o fast_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o will_v needs_o have_v baruch_n go_v and_o read_v his_o sermon_n unto_o they_o jer._n 36.7_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o they_o will_v present_v their_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o sermon_n will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v more_o fervent_o and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n 2_o but_o then_o they_o object_v second_o that_o though_o preach_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v never_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o bring_v of_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o we_o be_v that_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v it_o and_o wherein_o knowledge_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v it_o may_v well_o be_v spare_v and_o instead_o thereof_o more_o time_n spend_v in_o prayer_n answ._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o plentiful_a and_o profitable_a preach_n be_v still_o as_o necessary_a in_o our_o church_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v for_o first_o there_o be_v no_o congregation_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o still_o many_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unconvert_v yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o our_o best_a congregation_n be_v such_o and_o of_o they_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o they_o have_v still_o need_v of_o preach_v those_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o of_o christ_n fold_n not_o yet_o convert_v and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n christ_n must_v bring_v and_o they_o must_v bear_v his_o voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v joh._n 10.16_o or_o they_o will_v never_o come_v into_o christ_n fold_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o second_o even_o those_o that_o have_v profit_v most_o in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n have_v need_n of_o preach_v still_o even_o of_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n three_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v
mean_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 641_o etc._n etc._n wicked_a man_n lâ—wd_a person_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o place_n they_o live_v in_o 124_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v at_o this_o that_o god_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o sâ—ips_n of_o his_o child_n 361_o 363_o wicked_a man_n must_v pray_v and_o do_v other_o good_a duty_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a theâ—_n by_o three_o way_n 363_o 364_o we_o must_v love_v their_o person_n and_o yet_o show_v detestation_n to_o their_o vice_n 749_o work_n good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n in_o we_o good_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n 104_o 105_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o any_o comfort_n in_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o god_n mercy_n 106_o why_o no_o man_n can_v make_v they_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n ibid._n god_n do_v great_o respect_v the_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o three_o reason_n for_o that_o 357_o 361_o good_a work_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 433_o 438_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v 238_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o 239_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o just_a 240_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n ibid._n the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v affliction_n christian_o 263_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n 321_o 322_o why_o so_o much_o be_v ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o word_n it_o selâ—e_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 507_o 509_o the_o least_o thing_n god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v 577_o 579_o try_v our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 624_o 625_o the_o word_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o get_v comfortable_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 633_o 634_o a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_v the_o word_n 700_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 581_o conscience_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 581_o 582_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n we_o do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 583_o 589_o else_o we_o shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 584_o 585_o in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n labour_n to_o find_v god_n with_o we_o in_o it_o 587_o 588_o 591_o four_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o this_o â—are_n 591_o four_o mean_n to_o make_v god_n ordinance_n effectual_a 592_o 593_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v god_n ordinance_n though_o we_o find_v no_o fruit_n 594_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n a_o mean_n to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d and_o recover_v assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v we_o 632_o true_a love_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v towards_o his_o worship_n 799_o z._n zeal_n every_o one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n 799_o finis_fw-la doct._n 1._o reason_n 1_o 2._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o respect_n we_o owe_v even_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v not_o doct._n 2._o reason_n use_v doct._n 4._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v 1_o 2._o doct._n 5._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n doct._n 6._o reason_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o doct._n 7._o reason_n use_v 1._o use_v 2._o 1._o sort._n 2._o 3._o use_v 3._o object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic_n applic_n applic_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n doct._n 8._o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o use_v use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o object_n 3._o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n object_n 5_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o nota._n doct._n 9_o reason_n 1_o 2._o 3._o 4._o use_v use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n reason_n 1_o aâ—sw_n reason_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n reason_n 4_o answ._n answ._n 2._o nota_fw-la quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 10_o reason_n use_v 1._o quest._n 1_o 2._o 3._o object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v 2._o 1_o sort_v of_o motive_n 2_o sort_v of_o motive_n mean_n sign_n applic_n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 11_o object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n object_n answ._n use_v use_v 2._o 2._o duty_n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n duty_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n 1._o duty_n object_n answ._n duty_n 2._o use_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ_n 2._o object_n answ._n 1._o object_n nota._n doct._n 12._o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o use_v 1_o three_o sort_n of_o conâ—ession_n of_o sin_n object_n answ._n appli_v 1_o appli_v 2_o appli_v quest._n answ._n 1_o 2._o doctr._n proof_n reason_n appli_v object_n answ._n object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n doct._n 13_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n quest._n answ._n nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest_n 4_o answ._n doct._n 14_o branc._n 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n reason_n 2_o attribute_n 1_o attribute_n 2_o attribute_n 3_o attribute_n 4_o use_v 1_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o object_n answ._n use_v 4._o nota._n doct._n 15_o quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v nota._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quest._n 3_o answ._n quest._n 4_o answ._n doct._n 16_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n nota._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o quest._n 2._o answ._n doct._n 17_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n proof_n 1._o proof_n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o doct._n 18_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n second_o sort_n of_o motive_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o motive_n mean_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 2._o applic._n object_n 1._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 2._o answ._n mean_v 3_o applic._n mean_n 4._o applic._n mean_n 5._o applic._n nota._n doct._n 19_o branc._n 1_o branc._n 2_o reason_n use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o motive_n mean_n mean_v 1_o applic._n man_n two_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o ans._n mean_n 4_o applic._n applic._n mean_n 5_o applic._n meanâ—_n 6_o mean_n 7_o applic._n applic._n quest._n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1_o 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o use_v 4._o 4._o restrain_v grace_n applic._n object_n applic._n applic._n object_n answ_n applic._n applic._n convert_v grace_n applic._n applic._n confirm_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n tentation_n 1_o preservative_n 1._o object_n 1_o answ._n quest._n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o preservative_n 2._o quest._n answ._n tentation_n 2._o preservative_n quest._n answ._n answ._n save_v grace_n applic._n object_n answ._n 1_o 2._o doct._n 20_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3_o reason_n 4_o use_v 1_o motive_n 1._o motive_n 2._o motive_n 3_o applic._n the_o first_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n applic._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n object_n answ._n the_o first_o property_n of_o obedience_n and_o true_a righteousness_n applic._n the_o second_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n branch_v 1_o object_n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2_o branch_v 2_o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n doct._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4._o motive_n 5._o motive_n 6._o mean_n 1_o mean_n 2._o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4._o mean_n 5_o object_n answ._n object_n applic._n the_o three_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n righteousness_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n caution_n 1â—_n caution_n 2_o caution_n 3._o applic._n the_o 〈…〉_z quest._n 1_o answ._n 1._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o applic._n applic._n answ._n 2._o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o continuance_n of_o save_a grace_n applic._n 1_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o forth_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n applic._n applic._n applic._n the_o three_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n answ._n 1._o 2._o applic._n 1_o quest._n answ._n 1_o answ._n 2._o applic._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o quest._n answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o applic._n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n quest._n answ._n applic._n mean_n 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o nota._n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n doct._n 21_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n the_o object_n of_o true_a knowledge_n the_o property_n of_o save_a knowledge_n the_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_n 3_o object_n answ._n applic._n mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o mean_n 6_o mean_n 7_o nota._n doct._n 22_o branch_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n quest._n 1._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o quest._n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o branch_v 2_o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n answ._n 2._o reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n 1_o applic._n 2_o use_v 2._o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o applic._n nota._n doct._n 23_o caution_n object_n 2_o answ._n proof_n object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o quest._n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o applic._n applic._n quest._n 1_o answ._n quest._n 2_o answ._n quâ—st_n 3_o answ._n nota._n doct._n 24_o caution_n 1_o caution_n 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o nota._n doct._n 25_o branch_v 1_o reason_n branch_v 2_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o object_n answ._n nota._n doct._n 26_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o quest._n answ._n use_v 1_o applic._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o mean_v 1_o mean_n 2_o mean_v 3_o mean_n 4_o mean_n 5_o use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o motive_n 3_o motive_n 4_o object_n answ._n sign_n mean_n nota._n doct._n 27_o branch_v 1_o branch_v 2_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o applic._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o sign_n 1._o applic._n sign_n 2._o object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o applic._n sign_n 3._o applic._n mean_v 1_o applic._n applic._n applic._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n applic._n use_v 3_o object_n answ._n quest._n applic._n object_n 1._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o 2._o nota._n doct._n 28_o quest._n answ._n reason_n 1_o reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o applic._n error_n 1_o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n object_n answ._n object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2_o answ._n reason_n 1_o object_n reason_n 2_o object_n answ._n 1._o 2._o reason_n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n use_v applic._n object_n 1_o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n 1._o 2._o 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n use_v 2._o motive_n 1_o contrâ—_n motiv_n 2_o applic._n motive_n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n object_n answ._n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o applic._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n applic._n motive_n 4_o sign_n object_n answ._n applic._n applic._n object_n answ._n applic._n aplic_n quest._n 1._o answ._n quest._n 2._o answ._n quest._n 3._o answ._n proof_n 1_o proof_n 2_o reason_n 1_o object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o aplic_n object_n answ._n motive_n 1_o motive_n 2_o object_n answ._n mean_n doct._n reason_n 1._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n reason_n 2_o reason_n 3._o applic._n 1_o object_n 1_o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o answ._n 3._o object_n 2_o answ._n object_n 3_o answ._n object_n 4._o answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v 3._o they_o that_o pray_v not_o though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o sure_a of_o these_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o the_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o come_v not_o right_o by_o they_o but_o like_o robber_n break_v into_o god_n storehouse_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o good_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v be_v bind_v to_o seek_v even_o his_o bread_n of_o god_n every_o day_n matth._n 6.11_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o have_v no_o comfortable_a title_n to_o his_o food_n to_o his_o wealth_n that_o do_v it_o not_o but_o be_v in_o god_n account_n a_o spiritual_a usurper_n and_o thief_n 2._o beside_o he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o it_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a it_o shall_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_v rather_o a_o man_n may_v have_v these_o outward_a thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n hos._n 13.11_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v his_o bane_n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o goliahs_n strength_n 1_o sam._n 17.9_o ahitophels_n wisdom_n 2_o sam._n 17.23_o and_o herod_n eloquence_n act._n 12.23_o so_o and_o yet_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v they_o not_o with_o his_o blessing_n they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o o_o that_o we_o have_v not_o too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o daily_a in_o many_o that_o man_n may_v have_v abundance_n of_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o with_o his_o curse_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v as_o pro._n 1.32_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o pray_v have_v just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o that_o they_o enjoy_v for_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o bless_a title_n to_o that_o they_o have_v they_o come_v honest_o by_o it_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o break_v not_o into_o god_n treasury_n but_o by_o the_o key_n that_o god_n give_v they_o they_o open_v the_o door_n and_o hold_v they_o by_o his_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 2._o that_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o first_o reason_n now_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o pray_v because_o the_o good_a success_n of_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o prayer_n but_o to_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o reason_n will_n and_o endeavour_v of_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v set_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o nature_n and_o give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o sundry_a mean_n and_o second_o cause_n to_o do_v we_o good_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o day_n and_o night_n mention_v jer._n 33.20_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v their_o course_n which_o can_v fail_v so_o be_v therefore_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v a_o natural_a force_n to_o our_o meat_n to_o nourish_v we_o and_o to_o our_o clothes_n to_o keep_v we_o warm_v a_o good_a diet_n a_o good_a air_n and_o exercise_n we_o see_v will_v keep_v man_n in_o health_n though_o they_o never_o pray_v and_o as_o for_o wealth_n if_o man_n take_v pain_n in_o their_o call_n and_o have_v also_o wisdom_n to_o order_v their_o affair_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o but_o they_o prosper_v well_o enough_o in_o all_o labour_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.23_o there_o be_v profit_n and_o pro._n 16.20_o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a shall_v we_o think_v say_v some_o that_o the_o fast_n that_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o and_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n say_v they_o to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o till_o the_o air_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o season_n all_o your_o fast_n and_o pray_v can_v do_v no_o good_a this_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n have_v in_o all_o age_n marvellous_o prevail_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v and_o comfort_n by_o prayer_n and_o do_v certain_o at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o open_o wicked_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v i_o do_v it_o say_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esa._n 10.13_o and_o by_o my_o wisdom_n for_o i_o be_o prudent_a and_o habac._n 1.16_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v because_o by_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v fat_a and_o their_o meat_n plenteous_a but_o even_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o god_n church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 22.8_o 11_o yea_o god_n own_o dear_a child_n have_v receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o asa._n 2._o chron._n 16.12_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n answ._n for_o answer_v therefore_o unto_o it_o some_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o help_v man_n without_o mean_n as_o josh._n 5.12_o he_o feed_v they_o no_o long_o with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n where_o they_o may_v get_v corn_n so_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v peter_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n he_o cause_v the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n to_o open_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o act_v 12.10_o 2._o that_o god_n do_v usual_o work_v with_o and_o bless_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n act_n 9.19_o when_o paul_n have_v receive_v meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o so_o be_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v prov._n 14.23_o in_o all_o labour_n there_o be_v profit_n and_o 16_o 20._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a 3._o that_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o sin_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v help_v we_o when_o we_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n why_o cry_v thou_o to_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o rest_v upon_o prayer_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n god_n blessing_n may_v be_v confident_o expect_v upon_o our_o endeavour_n in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n 1._o chr._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n for_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o help_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o receive_v good_a by_o when_o he_o intend_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v withhold_v the_o mean_n job_n 38.28_o 29._o have_v the_o rain_n a_o father_n or_o who_o have_v beget_v the_o drop_n of_o the_o dew_n out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n who_o have_v gender_v it_o and_o psal._n 104.3_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v that_o goodly_a season_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o winter_n which_o these_o man_n say_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o plague_n cease_v 2._o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o any_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o civil_a and_o moral_a action_n and_o to_o our_o food_n and_o other_o creature_n a_o natural_a virtue_n to_o do_v we_o good_a yet_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o use_v this_o faculty_n that_o we_o have_v or_o the_o creature_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n come_v whole_o of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o reins_n
pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a
to_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o popery_n may_v give_v we_o great_a hope_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o blessing_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o free_v we_o from_o fear_n of_o any_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n that_o make_v this_o exhortation_n every_o whit_n as_o needful_a for_o our_o time_n and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n first_o the_o great_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o that_o popery_n may_v prevail_v and_o steal_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o with_o it_o a_o fiery_a trial_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a not_o withstand_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v sure_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o papist_n that_o we_o daily_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o the_o marvellous_a decline_a of_o many_o declare_v by_o the_o ready_a receive_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v offer_v to_o they_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n second_o admit_v that_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n through_o popery_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o number_n of_o other_o new_a and_o strange_a opinion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o our_o church_n that_o do_v make_v this_o exhortation_n as_o needful_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o unto_o you_o though_o i_o will_v and_o they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o so_o fantastical_a some_o so_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v your_o christian_a ear_n with_o rehearse_v of_o they_o though_o i_o can_v every_o year_n almost_o yield_v we_o some_o new_a conceit_n in_o religion_n when_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13.27_o 28_o spy_v their_o master_n field_n so_o full_a of_o tare_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n do_v not_o thou_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o field_n from_o whence_o then_o be_v these_o tare_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o seed_n their_o master_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o hear_v either_o of_o heresy_n that_o spring_v in_o the_o church_n or_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o scandalous_a sinner_n that_o break_v out_o among_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n be_v apt_a still_o to_o impute_v all_o to_o our_o master_n seed_n this_o come_v of_o follow_v sermon_n a_o goodly_a gospel_n say_v they_o this_o be_v that_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o that_o know_v how_o good_a the_o seed_n be_v that_o their_o master_n do_v sow_v in_o this_o field_n how_o sound_n and_o pure_a the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v which_o our_o state_n and_o church_n have_v profess_v and_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v in_o it_o above_o 70._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o strange_a opinion_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o wonder_v and_o cry_v lord_n whence_o come_v all_o these_o tare_n but_o mark_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o field_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o all_o these_o tare_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o heresye_n and_o scandal_n too_o that_o rise_v in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o man_n that_o broach_v these_o error_n how_o learned_a or_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v as_o satan_n himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o be_v of_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o his_o agent_n his_o seeds-man_n they_o be_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o judgement_n whereby_o god_n will_v plague_v that_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o take_n it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o some_o other_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o it_o name_n this_o for_o one_o matth._n 24.11_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o certain_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v it_o a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n approach_v and_o namely_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o candlestick_n and_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o and_o sure_o these_o false_a teacher_n increase_v as_o they_o do_v will_v steal_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n from_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o jeremy's_n time_n jer._n 23.30_o unless_o we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o to_o cleave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o unto_o it_o because_o we_o see_v it_o so_o many_o way_n question_v and_o contradict_v by_o fantastical_a spirit_n three_o and_o last_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o strange_a increase_n of_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o profaneness_n every_o where_o will_v as_o a_o epidemical_a disease_n and_o common_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o steal_v our_o heart_n away_o from_o all_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o respect_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o do_v not_o careful_o take_v heed_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o hold_v fast_o both_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o long_a enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o our_o long_a peace_n and_o plenty_n make_v we_o to_o esteem_v light_o and_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v of_o mannah_n though_o it_o be_v both_o the_o most_o wholesome_a and_o the_o most_o delicate_a food_n also_o that_o ever_o man_n taste_v of_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n psal._n 78.25_o call_v it_o angel_n food_n such_o a_o food_n as_o if_o they_o have_v need_v meat_n the_o very_a angel_n may_v have_v feed_v upon_o yet_o grow_v they_o so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11.5_o 6._o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o mannah_n then_o that_o food_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o tim._n 4.4_o of_o a_o time_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a time_n he_o propehsy_v of_o wherein_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n &_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v so_o fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a but_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o rather_o than_o the_o present_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.12_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o present_a truth_n this_o mannah_n that_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n speak_v there_o num._n 11.6_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o few_o of_o here_o and_o there_o one_o but_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o very_a age_n and_o time_n we_o live_v in_o that_o strong_o incline_v unto_o epicurism_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o general_a sin_n of_o those_o perilous_a time_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n whereinto_o we_o be_v fall_v note_v this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o command_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v incline_v unto_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v in_o fashion_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v the_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o sway_v of_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o our_o candlestick_n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o time_n take_v heed_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o if_o the_o general_a inclination_n unto_o profaneness_n that_o we_o discern_v in_o all_o man_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o